Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

A Loud heartbeat echoed throughout the forest, frightened and alone. Prey knowing its end is neigh, destined to meet its unfortunate fate. Yet, fighting for a few more moments of reprieve. A ghastly creature on its heel, circling the running boy and yet never coming too close. Playing with its food, if you will. A hauntingly gleeful smile etched upon its lips, yet unseen by any as light flees from its presence. Moving as if it is one with the shadows, where darkness lies the beast may appear. “Please! I promise I won’t tell anyone, please! I beg of you!” The boy shouts, tears running freely over his cheeks, blurring its vision.

He stumbles, he crashes, he falls. Knees bleeding, breath heaving, head hanging low. Disappointment crashes through him, disappointed in his failure, his weakness. He knows his error, he knows he is doomed.

A breathless growl echoes behind him, his head snapping in its direction and yet the forest appears barren. His heart thundering as he snaps his head in all directions, surveilling his surroundings and begging to the gods above that the beast heard his plea. That it would let him live. Slowly he pushes up, making as little noise as possible. Afraid that the slightest of sounds would set the beast off, wherever it may be.

slowly, he backs up. Eyes trained on the spot from which he heard the growl. His childhood boy scout training and fondness for hiking beckoning him to where his instinct assume safety. Back towards his car, away from the horrors of the unknown beast. He ran north, saw a river whilst fleeing flowing south. He had run for no more than ten minutes; he could make it. He could get back to his car, to the safety of the open road. Slowly he backs up, towards the direction from which he came. Eyes darting, head snapping, and ears pointed. Every breath and every snap caused his heart to thunder louder. 'I should’ve never followed that lead; I knew how dangerous this could be. Why didn’t I just listened to Kelsey and have a quite night in with some take out and Netflix, she begged me to drop it'. He scolds himself, sullen and scared. He keeps stalking backwards, until the large elk behind him from which he heard the growl could no longer be seen. Letting a shuddering sigh leave him, a semblance of hope echoes though him yet he does not let his taught body relax. He isn’t out of the woods yet, quite figuratively and literally.

Out of the corner of his eye he spots a spear like stick, quickly darting towards it and gripping it tight. 'A weapon', he muses. Letting scenes of defeating the beast overcome him, granting him the confidence that he, a mere mortal, could slay a beast of godly proportion. Much like the odyssey that used to fascinate him as a child, tales of brave heroics against unbeatable odds. How trilled his former self would be at the prospect of being a true beast slayer, that the fables and myths hold a place in reality and not mere fiction. He is a man of determination, muscle and brawn much like the heroes of old, perhaps he too could join their legacy. For he used to hunt great game with his father, perhaps this beast is not as different from the other animals he had conquered.

His eyes darting around the forest, his heart slowing to a steadier pace. Tension waves over him in waves equal to the determination flooding his system. 'I can do this; I can beat the beast and it will grant me the story of a lifetime. Perhaps it can even grant me a Pulitzer.' Strong and determined, he stands his ground. Waiting for the beast to make itself known once more. Preparing for the fight of his lifetime. 'If I go out, I’ll go out fighting. Not cowering.' Having long given up the hope of finding his was back to his car, as his stumbling fall had left him disoriented. He appears to no longer be near the river of the great trees but in a clearing set alight by the crescent moons' shine.

Little does the boy know; there is no fight to be fought, no beast he can conquer, and his cherished stories are no more than mere fantasy. For this is real life, where the heroes do not conquer beasts, the innocent perish, and the evil beasts overshadow any human notion of having become the true apex predators. For there are the quiet and unassuming. A predator unknown to its prey and thus reigning undefeated and supreme.

The creature, having quietly stalked the boy, amused with its determination and will to prove itself superior to even her, grins with glee. Excited by the prospect of a fighter, the running and wailing having grown tedious years ago. Perched atop a branch above its prey, it gazes at the boy. His shoulders determined and his fist clenched around the stick in a degree to which his hands turn a stark white. He appears alert, frightened yet determined as his eyes flit across the forest floor. Keen on any movement and sound, yet foolishly forgoing the gaze upwards. Still playing a mortal game, following mortal rules. She scoffs, amused, at the stick. As if that would go so far as damage her skin, let alone hurt her.

Feeling rather playful, like a cat enjoying seeing a mouse run between its paws in terror, seeking reprieve that shall only arrive in death. Unable to escape yet oh so willing to try. She lets herself enjoy her animalistic side, beckoning the predator within to engulf her whole. Emotions such as pity and remorse having long fled her concious.

Dropping soundlessly from the branch behind the boy. 'Well perhaps I can deem him a man, he is no longer crying nor is he running.' She grins at the prospect of the boy finding his manhood in his finality. Trailing a bone-thin clawed finger across his nape from behind as she lets her breath trail his ear.

He spins around within a flash, stick swinging violently yet there appears to be no creature behind him. ‘’I-...I am not a-afraid of you!’’ He calls out, his voice cracking with tension and fear. Stuttering as he speaks. Hearing a taunting, no mocking laugh behind him he spins towards the noise. Only to find the forest barren once more. ‘’Show yourself you beast! Enough of these cowardly games!’’ Anger finds him, as does surprise as he hears himself call out in a much more commanding voice. Satisfied with himself for standing up to the beast with such vigour.

Slowly a figure appears from seemingly nothing but darkness, walking out of the shadow of a nearby tree. Tall and intimidating in the dark. The only source of light being the moonlight dramatically streaming down upon them, as if to set the scene. A sole firefly floating within his peripheral. The creature slowly steps towards him, as he raises his speared stick threateningly. ‘’How brave you must think yourself.’’ The creature muses, its voice like fine silk as it enrobes him from al; sides. Making him doubt the direction from which it came. It sounded amused, as if this is but a mere game for the beast. How powerful it must think itself not to even bare a hint of tension in its words. ‘’Standing up to a monstrous being like myself. It is brave, truly. And yet oh so foolish. I pity you.’’ Her voice soothing, lulling the tension from his bones and lowering his guard. 'An enchantress,' he thinks to himself.

She slowly closes upon him, as he loses his edge and slightly lowers his weapon. Eying the, still, in darkness enrobed creature with a renewed interest. Curious about what could possibly posses such and enchanting voice, such a siren call. Halfway upon the small clearing in which they had found themselves, the forest surrounding them and the moonlight shining bright just mere inches from the creature. It steps into the light, with an almost tauntingly slow step. Drawing out the renewed thundering in the man’s chest. In anticipation, in fright, in interest. Only the widen his eyes in horror when he finally gazes clearly upon the beast. Tall, almost inhumanly so. Stretching well over six feet, yet proportionally so. Safe for its hands, large and skeletal, tar-like veins covering them entirely as dark wolfish clawed nails dangerously glimmer. Its hair wild, broad and billowing framing its true horror. Her face, covered in tarlike webbed veins, stretched out across her throat enveloping her face and surrounding her eyes. Or lack thereof. Appearing as dark and soulless pits, almost as if the beast lacks eyes and only gaping holes remain.

The man gazes within them and loses himself completely, his resolve thinning to nothingness and his determination faltering. Horror etched upon his face as he realises, he never had a chance. He should have run, he never should have tried to fight. A fate lost within the woods becoming a far better prospect than whatever intentions the dreadful beast had in store for him. This isn’t the odyssey, this isn’t some heroic tale. He is just a reporter that should have never followed this lead. The black pits surround him. He no longer finds himself in a forest clearing, the moon no longer stands tall, all light and life has fled. Utterly alone in vast nothingness.

A void surrounds him as only beast remains clear, still gazing in its eyes as he sees her smile. Dangerous sharpened teeth glistering, his head spinning as nausea overtakes him. A tugging sensation echoes throughout his whole, a greyish light emitting from his stomach and flooding out of him in waves as he feels weaker and weaker. As if his lifeforce is feeling from him. Yet, it does not appear to flee towards safety, towards the hereafter, no. it races towards the beast as her veins throb upon impact. She lets out a groan and smiles contently, head lulling forwards and tension evaporating from her form with a relaxed sigh.

He hears her inhale slowly though blurred eyes, feeling unstable on his legs as the slowly give out. Her head lifts and her focus retakes. The last thing he sees is he blurred form flitting towards him, mouth agape and sharp teeth bared. His legs give out, yet he never falls. The woman, the beast holds him tight as he screams a silent plea. Pain engulfing his form as a warmth spread from his neck, darkness follows preceding the nothingness of eternity as his life flees his form.

Chapter Text

The sun shines bright across Metropolis, reflecting brightly across the mirrored city. Much akin to the golden cities of the Aztecs, illuminating its entirety with a sole beam of light. ‘’I am going to miss this view.’’ She muses, standing on the skyscraper’s balcony. The world laid bare at her feet, or well it used to at least. ‘’I am as well. Are you sure about this move Miss Luthor?’’ Jess, the loyal secretary, asks.

Turning towards where the woman stands at the entrance of the balcony, Lena shoots her a small sorrowful smile. ‘’I am afraid we must. After the atrocities lex has committed, I fear neither Luther-Corp nor I are welcome her. ‘’

‘’And you think we will be welcomed in National City, home of Supergirl?’’ Jess frowns, uncertain and sceptical of this plan.

‘’We have been over this Jess, this might well be our only chance at retaking this company and turning it into a force of good. Metropolis has grown weary of Luthors, and I, for one, am not prone to overstaying my welcome. But National City... National City is a clean slate. If we can get the Super to understand our intentions are not rooted in putrid cruelty and creating forces of mass destruction, then we could, very well, achieve greatness.’’ Miss Luthor smiles timidly yet so filled with hope. Moving towards her brothers’ old desk whilst speaking, packing the last of the most pressing business proposals. Ready for review for when she has boarded her plane. Sour thoughts enter her mind at the mere notion of flying, these business proposals shall be a welcome reprieve.

‘’I am well aware of the plan, Miss Luthor. Yet you cannot fault me for remaining sceptical. What if she is as arrogant as her cousin and refuses to see the good we wish to achieve. What if the inhabitants of National City refuse to view you as your own person and not just Lex’s sister? What Miss Super Sunshine refuses to acknowledge the morally grey of your peculiar situation? What if she sniffs you out and takes you to that, frankly, creepy confidential government agency?’’ Jess rambles on, her hands being thrown up periodically as she paces frantically. Obviously distressed at the prospect of the plan going haywire and losing the best boss she has ever known. Saddened at the thought of losing her friend.

Lena raised one of her perfectly sculptured eyebrows, as she leans on the edge of her desk. Gazing at her secretary with a fond smirk, amused and touched by her antics. ‘’Jess you are well aware of the fact that you can refer to me as Lena when discussing these more… well… private matters.’’ Jess shoots her an annoyed glance as she keeps pacing, not finding the response satisfactory in the slightest.

Lena sighs and pushes off of the desk, walking towards Jess and placing a calming hand on her upper arm, becoming her to stop pacing. ‘’Do not fret Jess, we shall all be well. I shall be fine. Supergirl shall not ascertain any of my more peculiar habits, and if she does happen upon them. I will not let her know the more precarious parts of my affliction. She is a bleeding heart of a soul and wishes all those who suffer from oddities a place in the world. There should be no reason for her to wish me harm, unless I prove to be a danger. It will be fine, no. It shall.’’ Lena’s suave voice calming Jess within an instant, enrobing her in such niceties. ‘’Don’t use that on me Lena, my concerns are perfectly valid, and you shouldn’t just take them away.’’ Her voice rings calm but annoyed. At least Lena has the decency to look semi sheepish for using such tricks on a friend.

‘’I apologize, that was rather unbecoming of me. But there should be no reason for concern. I have you, Sam and the lab. There is no reason for me to go out hunting or to hurt anyone. And when my nature beckons me, I shall ensure it to be far from National City so Supergirl shall be none the wiser to my less than savoury actions… Now seeing as I hit a bit of a snag with the reporter and had to make due. Is it within our capabilities to discreetly ship mister Jefferson to National City or must I tie up some loose ends?’’ Jess still appears to be unsatisfied with the reassurance Lena tries to provide, but with a heavy sigh she lets go of her worries in lieu of trusting Lena. Holding up a finger to signal the woman to wait, she quickly scans across her tablet. Tapping away and seeking answers as Lena moves back towards the desk, to lean on it while she waits. Picking up a glass of scotch and taking a healthy swig, revelling in the slight burn as it slides down her oesophagus.

‘’It will be rather costly and not without risks. We do yet have a holding facility set up for these matters, so he would have to be held in the Luther Corp basement labs. Nor do we have a space for you to hunt, seeing as we have not had any time to canvas the surrounding parcs yet. I would say it is highly inadvisable to transfer minster Jefferson to National City, due to the holding risk alone. Let alone the transfer, in which plenty can go wrong. Namely the lack of trustworthy personal to transfer minster Jefferson without it becoming a press issue or unruly questions being asked.’’ Jess her brow furrows with tension, drawing inward as her eyes flit over the screen. Tapping away and sliding forms.

Lena pinches the bridge of her nose in exasperation. ‘’What would you suggest?’’ She asks, already feeling tired at the thought of having to go through all that effort without even having done any of it. ‘’Immediate disposal of one Mister Jefferson, the enquiring into a discreetly purchased sound tight warehouse at the edge of National City under a false name. Refraining from hunting in the wild for at least a month or two to ensure save hunting grounds. The hiring of new trustworthy personal, with no links to Lex or xenophobic causes. Openminded individuals open towards someone of your affliction. As well as finding either a detective or a personal investigator to find worthy candidates to replace mister Jefferson.’’ Jess rambles on, a proud smile forming across Lena’s face at seeing her secretary at work. This is why I hired her, such a bight woman.

‘’I shall dispose of Mister Jefferson at once. Now for the remaining matters. Have Sam investigate purchasing a warehouse and give the woman some reprieve from teh office to engage in some hikes with her daughter. She rather deserves it after dealing with all the stress of keeping Luther-Corp afloat after Lex. I am certain she shall find me worthy hunting grounds. And I wish for you to pen some enquiries into new hires and conduct the interviews. If you deem them worthy, send them to me for reviewal. As for the PI, we should wait a while before hiring. I fear the press might catch wind if we hire one upon arrival. I fear the next few weeks shall be filled with a rather unpleasant amount of tension and stress.’’ Lena sighs, a frown forming on both their faces at the unpleasant thought. ‘’And call Jackobson to ready the plane for tonight. We shall leave as soon as I have dealt with Jefferson.’’ Jess nods, typing a few notes on her tablet before walking grabbing her phone out of her pocket to make the call.

Lena walks back towards the balcony leaning on it with her forearms, gazing longingly at the mirrored city of light and life. I shall miss this dearly, if only you had not been such a xenophobic fool Lex. The true power you could have possessed if it weren’t for the small minded and feeble power you sought behind fear. With a final glance, she chugs back her scotch, placing it safely on the railing before falling forwards and plummeting off the railing with a pleased sigh as the winds sweeps across her face. Content in the weightlessness as the light beams across her form, till only darkness envelops her and shadows consume her. No longer falling and gone from the world of mortals, riding the realm of shadows towards a rather unruly Lex loving board member who knows, or rather knew, too much.

Two hours later, she and Jess board the small private jet. Their pilot, Victor Jackobson greeting them on the tarmac with a professional nod and a polite smile. A fresh set of clothes dons Lena, the previous having been ruined after her encounter with minster Jefferson. The set of suitcases she and Jess carry quickly being taken and stored away safely. As Jess rambles on with the schedule for the next week. Pointing towards her handbag as she talks about the most pressing of the business proposals that find themselves within.

They lift off as they work quietly, leaving familiarity behind for a world of unknown. Metropolis has been rather dreadful for her. It being the place in which she became Lena Luthor, the place in which she both lost and found herself. Entering with nothing, gaining a family, a torturer, a world of business and snakes before promptly losing everything yet gaining the world in Jess and Sam. Lena gazes once more at Metropolis, slowly becoming smaller and smaller. Insignificant, for all that of importance she has taken with her. She turns her head, towards the landscape surrounding metropolis. Gazing in the direction of National city. A curious sensation travels through her as she fantasizes about what horrors and kindnesses this new home might bring. Hitting a small air pocket, bouncing through the air. Lena closes her eyes, clenching them, before quickly refocussing on the proposals. Falling into her work.

Chapter Text

The sun has always been Kara’s favourite thing on earth, don’t get her wrong. The food and people and nature are great too, but the feeling that the sun gives her. That feeling is her favourite thing on earth, because it feels so much like home. Sometimes when she closes her eyes, whilst looking towards the sun, and the insides of her eyelids colour this amazing red orange, she can almost taste home again. Feel the warmth or Rao on her face. The colour is slightly off, and the feeling is a bit different, but it is oh so close. It’s the closest of home she has, so whenever she has a moment. Whether she is flying, working or just on a stroll. She will take a moment, stand still, close her eyes and tilt her head back into the sun. Reminiscing of home.

Just like now, utterly lost in the sensation as she stands on the deo balcony. Sunbeams blanketing her form, to any onlooker she will look utterly ethereal. Truly not of this earth. Almost shining as bright as Sol himself. If you look closely, you might even see a faint glow from underneath her skin. Truly glowing in the light, peaceful and serene. Yet nothing perfect can last forever and all serenity and beauty ends, such is the way of life, and such is the way of Alex’s disruptive nature. “Kara get your ass in here we have a briefing!’’ She shouts, breaking Kara out of her peaceful trance with a disappointed pout. Before remembering that Alex promised food at the end of her shift, accompanied by watching the wizard of Oz and quality sister time. Which makes her excitedly bounce into the DEO. Knowing that they are already halfway done for today. Walking into the briefing room with a pep in her step. Alex shoots her an amused gaze as J’onn looks at her sternly, to take her seat so the briefing can finally begin. She quickly sits down and gives Winn a small wave, which he happily returns. Much to the annoyance of J’onn. He clears his throat.

‘’As you all know, Lena Luthor, sister of Lex Luthor moved to National City roughly two weeks ago. Today she has announced a press conference with unknown subject matter to be held in two days’ time. Seeing as Miss Luthor’s intentions are unclear we shall surveil the area in civilian attire to keep any alien related unrest at bay. We are currently expecting Anti-Luthor protestors to be amongst the crowd and the likeliness of an attack is rather large. Danvers you shall lead the civilian squadron, Vanquez, I need you to set up three sniper points in the buildings across the quad. Supergirl, we need you on coms at all times and surveilling the air for any unruly activity. Furthermore, we have gotten word that Luther-Corp is hiring within the IT and Labs divisions. Mister Schott we need you to go undercover within the company and gather intel into any nefarious business.’’ J’onn explains, showing images of the quad in which, the press conference will be held as he points towards sniper specific locations and shows potential blind zones for Supergirl to focus on. Explaining the different tactics and codes to be used whilst in the field and weapons allowed upon this mission. Nearing the end where he mentions Winn, Kara sniggers as she sees the half-asleep man’s eyes widen in horror upon hearing he has received his first undercover mission. Having expected to be needing to do the same old and not to actually have to pay attention let alone go undercover!

‘’Wha-What?!’’ He exclaims in a blind panic as he abruptly stands, causing all the agents their eyes to train on him as he shrinks back under the scrutinizing gazes. His chair falling backwards with a dramatic clang.

‘’Mister J’onn… no uhm Director Henshaw-Jones I- Uhm no you have the wrong man! I will break under the pressure of the field, I can’t, no. They will be onto me within the first few minutes! Besides have you read any of Miss Luthor’s’ work? That woman is a genius, she will see through me within seconds, not minutes. Minutes is too long, even. Like that is not giving her enough credit! And what if she really is evil? There is no way I would survive that, like uhm what if she figures it out and with the tour of the building, she might pull out a death ray on me. We don’t know, that might be a thing she has made, or like a freeze gun and I’ll be stuck as a popsicle for the rest of my life. I don’t want to be a popsicle!’’ Winn rambles on his voice wavering and cracking ending in a frightful whine. Becoming more and more frantic with every word that leaves his mouth. Throwing his arms out wildly, so much so that one of the agents gets slapped across the face. Only to be quickly held back by Alex as she tries to keep her face stoic, yet failing horribly when she glances at Kara, who is in the same predicament. Both quickly having to cover their faces as laughter threatens to be let loose.

J’onn, however, seems much less amused. A stern frown on his face as he watches the awkward chaos, that is Winn Shott, be unleashed. ‘’Mister Shott! Calm down this instant! This is the job you chose; you knew what it would entail. You were made well aware of the potential of having to go into the field when you applied. Now it would do you well to remember that fact as you try to disobey my direct orders again. Or else there will be nothing left for you here, am I understood?’’ Winn gulps at the sharp tone, flinching before quickly straightening his non-existent spine. Giving J’onn a military salute and a quick ‘Sir! Yes Sir!’ before J’onn dismisses the rest of the agents with a wave of his hand. Holding in a sigh until everyone but Kara and Alex have left the conference room. Letting out a shuddering sigh as he collapses back into his chair. With the two amused and chuckling sisters on either side of the table looking at him fondly.

‘’Tell me again why I hired him.’’ He mumbles with a sigh.

‘’Because he is the best within our IT employee.’’ Alex says, having regained her professional composure once more. Whilst Kara, who is much less inclined to remain professional and very much still chuckling, says at the same time. ‘’Because he is one of the super friends and you would do anything for us!’’ Exclaiming gleefully, and whole convinced of the fact. Entirely aware that the statement is indeed very much the truth.

J’onn rubs his temples with exasperation and a very real oncoming headache. ‘’Perhaps.’’ He mutters, unclear to whom he answers. ‘’Now get out of here and make your rounds, I have a headache.’’ Waving them off as well. But not before Kara’s brow furrows in concern and asks if she can get him anything. When he requests silence and solitude she nods dutifully and leaves the room behind Alex with a soft ‘’Feel better, see you at game night.’’ Before giving Alex a hug and leaving the DEO as well, in order to make her rounds.

Flying around National City always feels wonderful, its freeing to not have to limit herself. Not constantly be frightened of hurting those closest to her, pacing herself as to not walk through something or break her stuff in her excitement. Always having to be warry so she doesn’t break her furniture, her art supplies or her friends. Flying is freeing, she doesn’t have to worry about any of it, she can simply be. She doesn’t have to think too hard, about what to say, about how to move or dumb herself down. She can be fluid and precise, instead of clumsy and wooden. I mean, she loves her friends, her stuff, her job and everything that surrounds it. The entire human earth experience.

But there is just nothing as freeing as being able to fly and not have to limit herself for even a second. Seeing miles around the city, she sometimes lets herself hang above it gazing out into the hills and woods behind it. Finding small animals with her superior sight and enjoying watching their simple lives, scouring across the forest floor or small birds flying and feeling as free as she does. She enjoys the sounds and views of nature and all that is natural. Except for when her forest friends, a very one-sided friendship mind you, are in danger. Because Kara views herself as much of a protector towards the forest animals as towards the inhabitants of National City.

Like when Kevin, the curious squirrel, got caught by a falcon and she raced over there in record time. Resulting in the breaking of the sound barrier and an embarrassing lecture from Alex, but it was sooh worth it. Because she saved Kevin from being eaten and even got to hold him for a few seconds while she lowered him to the ground, a fact that had her riding high for days. Loving the small fluffy animals. It did leave her feeling a tad guilty though, she didn’t want to falcon to starve either so she quickly went to the supermarket, in full Supergirl regalia, just to buy a packet of meat so the falcon wouldn’t starve. Which promptly caused a Media shit storm as the public was rather confused yet fascinated by the fact Supergirl frantically sped into a store quickly grabbing meat and skipping the line, throwing a few coins as she shouts. “It’s for the falcons!’’ Before blurring out of the store. The security video had gone viral with people speculating whatever she meant and why she was in such a hurry. The Flacons football team quickly using the exclamation during one of their commercials, only to receive a warning for a lawsuit due to unpaid voice acting of one Supergirl.

But no matter what trouble she may get into helping the animals, she loves it just as much as helping the humans. But no matter how much she enjoys the serenity of the forest, she always keeps an ear out on the city to listen for trouble. Like now, enjoying the jovial adventures of Kevin, who she might have fed a tad too much as he heaves for a few seconds after chasing two neighbouring squirrels off of his tree. Only to hear a panicked cry and the loud rotor of a helicopter in the distance.

She quickly straightens herself, tearing her gaze away from Kevin and his antics and towards the far side of the city where a helicopter appears to be under attack of several drones. Tensing every muscle in her body, she gazes towards the helicopter and pushes off on nothing but air, breaking the sound barrier as she shoots towards the scene with haste. Time is of the essence as the helicopter appears to slowly lose its function and struggles to stay in the air.

She quickly arrives upon the scene, her fist smashing though one of the drones before it has time to notice her arrival. Splintering it in every direction. The remaining drones quickly fire upon the helicopter, hitting the pilot in the chest. Killing him within a single hit, before refocussing its effort on Supergirl. Assuming to have completed its mission, as the helicopter loses control and starts spinning uncontrollably. Due to the pilots' body having fallen against the wheel. Frantic to save the crashing helicopter, Kara snaps towards two lined up drones. Using her Heat vision to shatter them. The world slows as kara speeds up, blowing freezing air towards the last drone. She sees the particles slowly form, the ice cold slowly spreading towards the drone. Sure to be a perfect hit, she turns towards the helicopter, which is not significantly lower towards the ground. It will certainly crash within the next few seconds if she doesn’t intervene. So, she trusts her freeze breath to reach the last remaining drone, shooting off towards the plummeting helicopter. Its blades slowly turning as it inches towards the ground.

Ripping the blades off to access the top of the helicopter, she rips her hands through the roof to gain a proper grip. Before refocussing all her efforts on her strength, forgoing her speeds as the world speeds up once more. Straining in effort she lifts the helicopter as the metal groans in her hands, slowly ripping open the roof more and more while she slows the aircraft towards the ground, setting it down with an audible thud and a groan. She sighs a breath of relieve as she unclenches her hands and flies towards the side, where the finds the other passenger. Wide eyed with a look of pure horror etched upon her face. ‘’I am never flying again.’’ She mutters, resolute. A fact Kara will view as strange when she looks back weeks after the encounter. For now though, she chuckles as she wipes the non-existent sweat from her brow. Nearing the horrified woman. ‘’Here let me help you.’’ Kara says as she helps the woman out of her seatbelt and onto the ground. The woman shoots a sorrow filled gaze across her shoulder towards the dead pilot, hanging lifelessly in his seat. ‘’I’m sorry, I wish I could’ve gotten here sooner.’’ Supergirl’s steady voice feels small as she also looks at the lifeless form.

The woman nods slowly, as if it takes a few seconds for the words to register. ‘’Yeah, I am sorry as well.’’ She says sullenly, as if she could have helped the man in some way.

Kara clears her throat awkwardly, never having learnt how to properly deal with these situations. Slowly steering the woman away from the helicopter and the dead pilot. ‘’Do you want me to wait with you till the police arrive?’’ Kara offers kindly, making the woman look at her quizzically.

‘’You would show kindness to a Luthor?’’ She questions, looking at Kara in wonder. It starts Kara for a second, before finding recognition on the woman’s face. Lena Luthor, the sister of Lex. Lena takes the second of startlement as an answer and nods her head with a sigh before slowly walking towards the entrance of the rooftop helipad. Sitting down against the wall, staring at the helicopter whilst she waits for the police to arrive.

Kara shakes her head, coming out of her stupor and walks towards Lena before sitting down next to her. Giving her true answer to her question. Yes, Kara would show kindness to anyone. Even a Luthor.

Lena tilts her head in the most careful and miniscule way. Just barely enough to gaze at kara from her peripheral. ‘’Why?’’ She asks, soft and calm. So very different from the boasting charismatic voice Lex always appeared to put on. ‘’Everyone deserves kindness, everyone deserves a chance. I am not going to judge you on anyone’s merits but your own.’’ Kara explains kindly, keeping her head straight, towards to broken helicopter. Its blades stuck in the roof towards the right, its roof curled open with indents from where kara had gripped it. A few holes littering the side from the bullets and a spray of broken drones, among one a frozen shattered drone, across the roof in parts.

Lena nods, seemingly happy with the answer as she too gazes at the chaos. A sorrowful expression on her face as she looks towards the side of the helicopter that houses the dead pilot. ‘’His name was Victor Jackobson, he had a wife and two kids. He was a good man, he didn’t deserve to die just because he was affiliated with the Luthor name.’’ Her voice is accented, unwavering with a lilt of anger residing beneath the surface. Kara remains quiet, only tilting her head towards Lena to show her unwavering attention. ‘’None of the people who died due to my name deserved it. There were so many innocents whose lives were lost due to the chaos lex bestowed upon the world.’’ The anger strengthens as an angry tear rolls down her cheek.

‘’Do you think Lex did this?’’ Kara asks carefully. She had watched the trials, Lena testifying against lex’s abhorrent crimes. If it wasn’t for Lena, lex would have at least twenty of the thirty-two life sentences less. She brought so many of his deeds to light, the ones that people would never have known, piles and piles of evidence she collected meticulously over years. And yet throughout the trial she looked at lex with such broken longing, for a brother who was stolen from her and a dear friend she has mourned. It had solidified the fear in the public, they no longer trusted any of the Luthor’s. Not being able to place their trust in someone that could mourn a psychopath, even if it seemed utterly human in Kara’s eyes.

The people thought it might have been an act, that her eyes had betrayed her. And her deeds would not hold. That she, too, was evil and conniving. Soley for the fact that she knew the madness and yet still cared.

Lena sighs, heaving a hand through her hair. ‘’I truly do not know. The mad man is locked behind bars but knowing him. It shall not be enough to stop him for long, and after what I did. This could very well be an attempt made by him. Yet, truly Supergirl, there are so many whom wish to see me perish. I have not the faintest clue as to whom this attempt was made by, though I do speculate it was him.’’ Lena’s head also turns slightly, tearing her gaze away fr0m the wreckage and into kara’s eyes. Kara’s heart broke the second they first made eye contact; such a broken gaze peered into her own. Eyes so beautiful yet so broken.

‘’You are no longer in Metropolis, Miss Luthor. I promise I'll keep everyone safe from lex’s grasp.’’ Kara vows, words filled with determination and hope. Wishing to see the broken gaze mend.

‘’You cannot promise something so grand Supergirl.’’ Lena says with a rueful smile, before looking back towards the carnage. Kara stares for a few seconds, unaccustomed to people not holding her to the grandest of expectations. It has become so mundane for her to promise the world or to die trying. So normal that even she, sometimes, forgets she is but one person, she cannot carry the world, she cannot protect everyone. But she will die trying, that she can promise. as long as she can try, she will. And she will blame herself for which she cannot achieve and everyone she cannot safe. So, it doesn’t matter that Lena doesn’t expect the world, they both know she cannot deliver it anyhow. But she will try, she will always keep trying. ‘’No, I guess I can’t. But I’ll try. I’ll try with all my might.’’ She whispers, afraid that if the masses would hear they too would lose the hope Lena appears to have lost. Lena's looks her in the eye, darting across her face with a stoic expression before nodding.

‘’Then I guess I shall take solace in that fact.’’ They return to gaze at the wreckage, a comfortable silence envelops them as they wait for the authorities to arrive. Still seated on the ground, against the wall when they arrive ten minutes later. Lena’s rueful expression twists to a more stoic one as she stands to greet the police, giving her statement in a calm and practised manner. Gone is the anger, the vulnerability and sorrow.

Kara slowly backs up and flies of the roof, flying away from the where she could be seen to gaze back upon the scene. Wondering why Lena had shown such emotion to her when she was known to be cold, stoic and aloof. Perhaps it was a show of trust, or it was a manipulation. Kara can’t be sure of her intentions, no matter how sincere they may seem. She is sure of one thing though. Lena Luthor is perhaps the most interesting person she has yet to meet, an enigma Kara can’t wait to unravel.

Chapter Text

The press conference is to be held in two days' time and with the press already going absolutely feral over the attempt on Lena’s life. It better be glorious, or else her entire image in National city might be ruined before she even has a chance to properly take narrative.

They have been in National city for eighteen days and it has all been rather stressful thus far. Luckily Sam and Jess have taken to their new surrounding and appear to fall perfectly within their new world. The interviews have been set up and Luther-Corp shall soon have a wave of new and reliable, non-xenophobic, employees. Sam has discreetly bought the perfect warehouse, near an auto scrapyard that appears perfectly abandoned.

Lena, however, has taken less kindly to the change. Preoccupied with board meetings, overseeing a handful of new projects and scoping out lex sympathizers within her board and employees. Through the disguise of performance reviews and extravagant diners, she has managed to rack up a nice list of potential firings as well as candidates for her hunts. Though she must pace herself, if too many high-profile Luther-Corp employees and board members disappear suddenly, it would surely lead back to her. So, she has picked the two worst for now. Letting the remaining get off with lawsuits, anonymous tips to the authorities and firings. The two candidates however, they shall meet a fate much more suitable of their crimes. Firstly, a board member who used to fund Lex’s less than savoury projects and so-called parties. Which when given a closer look, consist of rather unpalatable deeds towards less than willing women. The other candidate is an employee of lesser status, a surgeon. A man who has committed atrocities even Lena feels rather queasy about.

Jess had dutifully noted them down on the list, ready for extraction in the upcoming months. A safe choice for if they do not find any less conspicuous candidates.

Next to all her more personal and business-related matters. Lena also had an encounter with Supergirl, in which the girl saved Lena from exposure and a potential frenzy. Though this encounter has left Lena feeling rather conflicted. Which is why she found herself in Sam’s appartement soon after the crash.

‘’Not even a month in National City and you have already found yourself in a heap of trouble. Truly, Lena, you have a talent.’’ Sam teases with a sly smile on her face. Seated together on her couch, both holding healthily filled wine glasses in their hands as Lena regales her with the story of their encounter. Already feeling a tad tipsy as they are on their third glass of the evening.

Luckily Ruby has a sleepover with a newly made friend, eager to cease the opportunity for both normalcy and the prospect of her daughter fitting in, Sam send her home with the parents of the young girl soon after they proposed the idea. The fact that she gets to relax and gossip with her best friend over some wine being a fun little bonus.

‘’Don’t be a brat, Samantha. I am truly at a loss.’’ Her moment with Supergirl yesterday had left her feeling conflicted. Wondering if showing vulnerability had been the right move, if it had put her in Supergirl’s good graces or had put a target with a rather large question mark upon her back. She needs her to trust her, she needs her public protection and private trust in order to live here safely. But she had appeared shaken by Lena’s candour, leaving Lena with doubt circling in her mind.

Not to mention that the pure unfiltered power that radiated off Supergirl sung to her, calling to something more primal inside. ‘’I am rather alarmed by how much power the girl radiates. It called to me, challenged me. I fear what may occur if she were to challenge me or prove an enemy.’’ Sam looked rather amused by the confession. Enjoying seeing her friend being so taken off guard when she normally exudes confidence. Her years of experience leaving little new to explore. There is not a lot that takes her by surprise. And now that Sam is privy to seeing this new side of her friend, she can't help but find joy in being able to tease her with it. Don’t misunderstand, Sam is a dear friend. Loyal to a fault and fierce in her protection. But you cannot fault her for wanting to see her poised friend who always knows what to say struggle a bit before she comes to her rescue. Besides, Lena dared call her Samantha, so not immediately helping is fair payback.

‘’Oh, it called to you, did it?’’ She replied, quickly hiding the conspiring smirk behind the rim of her wine glass as she takes another sip.

‘’Yes.’’ She looks rather sheepish as she leans in, preparing to say something utterly scandalous. Saying in a hushed whisper. ‘’After I dealt with the authorities, I gazed back at where I felt her keeping an eye. She had stayed and listened in, far enough away so mortal should have been caught unaware. Yet, I felt her gaze and when I returned it. Letting my eyes nictitate, letting myself see her raw power. By the gods Sam. She glowed. As if she herself had become the sun she feeds on.’’ She quickly looks around for anyone who might have heard, even though they are quite alone in Sam's appartement.

Not only had Lena used to locate Supergirl and spy back on her. She did it in a manner of which the Super might have caught her. ‘’Not to worry, she did not notice. Of course.’’ She scoffs slightly as she moves back, regaining compose whilst she completely missing the amused mischievous glint in Sam’s eye.

Revelling in the fact that her friend seems so oblivious to the rather romantic subtext. Sam wishes to indulge deeper into this guilty pleasure. She hums. ‘’I can only imagine how that might look up close and personal. Being in the same room as Supergirl, trapped with all that glowing power.’’

Lena’s eyes widen at the mere thought, taking a quick gulp of her wine. ‘’Gods Sam. I fear that the result would be rather unbecoming. I would be filled by the need to consume such power and to weaken such a challenger. When she was seated next to me, I could smell the power radiating off her. One could only imagine the devastating effects it would have on me in an enclosed space, air being unable to filter’’

''So, you have this unexplainable urge to subdue anyone? To be the one on top, so to speak’’ Sam says casually, hoping Lena doesn’t notice the innuendo. Sipping her wine as she eyes her friend.

‘’Well, no, I am aware it is a rather hideous trait but most that surround me are painfully mortal. I have not felt this potent desire to prove myself since I was a young lass.’’ She huffs, seemingly disappointed at the prospect of letting her lesser instincts take reign once more. It had been so long since she had felt the need to prove herself. So long since there walked a being parallel to her that could rivel her to such an extent. ‘’Not even Supermans’ aura was as robust as Supergirl’s. He emits power, certainly. Still, Supergirl appear so much brighter. It would surely illuminate the skies if she let it. Such power should not come as a surprise, however. Accounting the fact that she bested him in combat rather easily last year.’’

Sam finally loses her collected compose, letting out a slight chuckle. When Lena shoots her a confused and betrayed look, feeling rather hurt by the fact that her friend is not taking this seriously. Sam quickly lifts her hands in surrender as she feels compelled to explain herself. ‘’It's just, you sound like you are gushing Lena. It really doesn’t sound like you are frightened by the prospect of hurting her. It sounds more like you might fancy the girl a bit.’’ She laughs, mocking her friends’ way of speaking while doing so.

‘’Gods no Sam! I fear I might rip her throat out and oppress her if she were to get too arrogant!’’ She shrieks, appalled. ‘’Though I must admit, she is rather delectable. Isn’t she. Her smell alone would have sent my younger, less restraint self, into a frenzy.’’ With a cheeky smile displayed upon her face, she gazes longingly at the thought. Sam hums in affirmation, not above admitting that a younger, high school going, version of herself would surely have had a Supergirl poster on her bedroom wall. Yet soon after, they break out of their stupor as Sam becomes worried for how Lena expects to gain the trust of the Super when one encounter has already left her reeling.

‘’Okey okey, backtracking. You said you opened up to her, showed her emotion and a less collected you. How is that going to help anything?’’ Lena pinches the bridge of her nose as she lets go of her rigid compose and slouches back into the couch.

‘’Well, I hypnotise that if I show her a more unrestrained version of myself. One contrary to popular believe, she might feel compelled to seek me out more often. Due to curiosity and trust as opposed to wariness of the Luthor name. If we could establish a bond of trust, she shall be less inclined to question my motives or behaviours. Hopefully, gaining me not only a public protector against Lex’s maniacal attempts on myself as well as saving me from exposure and gaining her public endorsement.’’ She rambles on, staring into nothing as she goes over the details within her mind.

Sam sighs and shakes her head. ‘’So let me get this straight, your grand plan is to basically open up to Supergirl become friends and hope she doesn’t question all your weird behaviours so she doesn’t find out what you are. Lena, darling. You do realise you speak and act like you got hit on the head by all the Shakespearian plays simultaneously. The longer she spends with you the more confused she will get, especially if she were to see you annoyed. You use the weirdest old timey swears.’’

‘’I resent that. I speak properly and my swear are perfectly normal.’’ She says, petulantly. Crossing her arms, sloshing in her glass around dangerously, and furrowing her brow. Trying to figure out why Sam would say something so preposterous.

‘’Yeah, you speak normally for like two hundred years ago. For fucks sake Lena, your favourite swearword to use on annoying men is rantallion. A word that I had to google by the way. Which means and I quote one whose scrotum is longer than his penis. You found a way to properly say a guy has small dick energy and you are telling me Supergirl wont have more questions about you when she hears you use Victorian slang.’’ Sam loves Lena, truly. She is her best friend, but darn it if she isn’t infuriating and stubborn. She can already see the rebuttal forming on Lena’s tongue, unable to take the truth as fact or let Sam be entirely right. Probably the latter.

‘’It is a perfect swearword and easily explainable when used. She is aware I am a Luthor and thus was raised properly. Outing frustration by employing ancient swearwords is a perfectly acceptable tactic for it does not taint my image, for they know not the crudities I instil upon them.’’ She nods, proud of her flawless explanation and the besting of her friends doubts. Totally glossing over that it will indeed be quite the predicament and will cause future problems. She stores the worry away for a later date.

Blowing a raspberry, already feeling exasperated by Lena. Muttering an almost intelligible ‘’unbelievable.’’ Under her breath, which Lena promptly ignores, she goes on. ‘’Okey fine, even if you can bullshit your way out of that one how are you going to explain your spontaneous disappearances to hunt?’’

‘’Simple, another sector needed hands on supervision. A business partner abroad requested my presence. I wished to visit a company with which we shall merge, and I must ensure that their facilities are satisfactory. A new lab was precured and I am duty bound to ensure every safety measure has been taken. I truly could go on, and I even could reuse certain of these excuses without worry. Seeing as this is part of owning a business, after all.’’ She said plainly. Slowly growing a tad more smug with each passing sentence, seeing a game is a foot. And a Luthor does not loose. For Sam, however, it is still mainly about discussing her concerns regarding this dumb plan. So what if she proves Lena wrong in the process.

‘’What about when you have blood at your desk to feed on whilst you work. Surely Supergirl’s smell is as superior as her hearing.’’ She quickly said, eager to make her falter or at least catch her off guard.

‘’Ah why thank you Sam, I shall develop a scent tight thermos post-haste. Such an invention shall surely help quench my cravings whilst working as well.’’ Shooting a kind smile, acting as if Sam is a great help instead of a determined fiend. Her eyes spark with mirth at the annoyed gaze Sam shoots her. Her determined friend has challenged her, having seemingly forgotten her Luthor name.

After having teased her earlier in the evening. Lena is giddy at the prospect of getting her back.

Sam huffs in annoyance, glancing around her appartement for anything that might strike the inspiration buried within to best Lena is this game. ‘’Aha!’’ She exclaims. ‘’You might be able to make a thermos scent tight but what about the smell that will linger in your mouth. Surely, she must smell it when you speak.’’ Pointing her index finger at Lena in excitement, only for Lena to quickly and playfully snap her teeth at the offending appendage. Veins darkening as they throb briefly to the surface. Her less than human side making itself known, for a split second before returning to the splendid picture of mortality.

Sam doesn’t even flinch, instead narrowing she narrows her eyes in challenge. ‘’Breath mints, darling.’’ Her cool and suave voice accompanied with her casual demeanour coming off as a right pompous twat. Rightfully earning her a pillow straight to the face, which is answered by the good-natured laughing of two dear friends. Their wine glasses having been abandoned a few minutes before as they had finished their drinks.

‘’Oh, go fuck yourself Lena!’’ Sam rolls her eyes, laughing at the ridiculousness. Lena tosses the pillow back, which Sam gracefully catches before leaning back against it. They enjoy the amicable silence, having both acknowledged the end of the rather petulant, from Lena's side of course, game. ‘’Okey enough, seriously just let me worry about you.'' Grabbing Lena's wrist, eyes turning serious as it becomes clear that the time for jokes is over. Lena sighs, her gaze turning affectionate as she waits for her dear friend to continue. ''What if she catches you off guard and you say the wrong thing? Or what if she shows up out of nowhere and you haven’t had a chance to take a fucking breath mint yet? Or what if you get attacked, shot at, stabbed or what have you and you appear perfectly fine? I understand where you are coming from, but it is so incredibly risky, there is no telling what would happen if she where to find out. There must be a reason why we never hear anything about the aliens she apprehends, who knows what happens to them. We sure as hell know they don’t get a trial.’’ Laughter quickly being replaced by worry, air thick with apprehension and doubt. Not in Lena, not in her capabilities, but in Supergirl and this plan. She really does not want to lose her best friend. Even if she is certain Supergirl won't know what hit her if they were to fight, and she has full trust in Lena to be able to handle herself. The aftermath of such a fight could very well mean the loss of her friend, regardless of the outcome. Lena might have to go on the run and stay running until it would all blow over. Which could take years or even decades.

Or what if she did win, the fear that would go along with it would be enough to ensure her being hated and hunted for the rest of her live. Or what if Supergirl takes Lena and she is stuck in some government black hole with no way for Sam to get her out.

‘’I appreciate you worrying about me Sam, truly. But this is a risk I am willing to take. Without Supergirl endorsing my image, the company and her heroics in the public, I am certain to fail. Luthor-Corp could be revolutionary, it could very well change the medical and technological field entirely, blasting us eons into the future. But alas, the press and media are ravenous for any and all incriminating tales whilst being quite biased towards the negative. The inhabitants of National City bare no trust for me, nor do they pity. It matters not what good I do, they only deem my less than desirable assets newsworthy. The Luthor’s image fell due to Supers, and it shall regain favour with a Super.’’ And what she says is true, Lena is a real genius. Her inventions are sure to change the world as we know it. Sam just really hopes it'll be all worth it.

‘’I still worry, and I do not support your methods. But I’ll stand by you non the less.’’

‘’Much appreciated.’’

‘’Now, do you want to watch this horrible little inaccurate historical drama I found? I will surely make you venomous with disdain.’’ A cheshire grin on Sam’s face as she wiggles her brows, eying Lena with mischievous mirth.

Lena laughs freely, already reeling at the thought of whatever horrible film Sam has managed to find this time. ‘’Oh, most definitely.’’

Chapter Text

Lena is seated in her office, preparing her notes for the press conference, which shall be held tomorrow. The sun shining brightly with morning glee, illuminating the pristine office in a feint orange glow. Lena delights in its warmth, eyes closed for a mere moment as she let herself enjoy the quiet early morning bliss, until Jess walks in. ‘’You have three meetings today, two of which will be press related. Catco media and the Daily Planet appear to have a joined interview in place at twelve, there will also be a business magazine interview at four regarding our move. At seven you will have a meeting with Tokyo, regarding a merger. I have also sent you a list of emails that need answering today, and one regarding those that need answering in the coming week. Here is the printed-out schedule for today, as well as thirteen proposals that need checking. I have sorted them, business and mergers at the top and new products and lab related procedures at the bottom.’’ Jess rambles on as she gives Lena her packed of papers for the day. She had always preferred her schedules and proposals on paper, instead of on the computer. She might be a tech genius, but she can still truly appreciate the simplicity of paperwork. She sighs, the blissful spell broken and the start of another fourteen-hour workday commences.

‘’I have taken the liberty of getting you something to drink, you have been looking rather lethargic since yesterday. Which is why I have cleared your schedule for tomorrow after seven and invited Sam over to your appartement so you can feed. Truly Lena, you would work yourself into a frenzy if it wasn’t for Sam and me. If you need anything fresh today, I'll be at my desk, just ring me in.’’ Jess says with a sigh, her shoulders sagging as she looks at Lena in concern. Her professional demeanour slipping before she quickly regains herself, as she prides herself on her professionalism. Putting the thermos on Lena’s desk with a light thud, as Lena frowns at it.

‘’I’ll be fine Jess, I would not let myself starve. That would prove much too dangerous. I have just been a tad distracted the last couple of days, that is all.’’ Lena mutters stubbornly, carefully gripping the thermos as she takes two large gulps. Sighing in relieve as she feels the unconscious tension leave her.

‘’You haven’t fed in three days Lena, that’s not a tad distracted, that’s reckless.’’ She chastises with a disappointed shake of her head. Lena shrinks into herself as she realises how reckless she had been. Had it truly been three days already? ‘’I swear you eat like a toddler, clean your mouth. I will be at my desk if you need me.’’ Jess reprimands once more.

Lena quickly wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, keeping it under the desk where Jess cannot see. She has fought beasts and warriors and yet the small woman remains the only person who is allowed to challenge her and walk away unscathed. The girl might be the definition of tough love, but it does make Lena feel rather fuzzy inside. She has a friend that truly cares for her wellbeing, to the point of scolding and forgoing her proud professional attitude. A feat which took years and a rather horrifying secret to establish.

Once Jess is out of her office, she quickly lifts her hand from underneath the desk and towards her mouth. Liking of the last of the crimson substance till only the pale of her hand remains. Sighing in contentment at the flavour it leaves within her mouth. Bliss, true bliss.

When the clock almost strikes twelve, the time for her first meeting of the day. She quickly empties her thermos, eying the breath mints that Sam had passive aggressively left on her desk for her to find in the morning. She takes one with a fond chuckle and gives the thermos back to Jess, asking her to return it to her for lunch. Causing Jess to give her a rather pleased smile in return.

She returns to her office to arrange her desk in a manner that does not look as if a tornado has swept through it. Before walking to her balcony to enjoy the fresh air for a few minutes of reprieve.

The few minutes turning out to be much too short as she hears Jess call out through the intercom. Sighing as she walks back indoors, she presses the button of her intercom, allowing entrance to the reporters.

She takes her seat, steeling her features and awaits their entrance. The door opens to the Planet’s own Clark Kent, causing a curious brown to lift on Lena’s face. Opting to remain seated instead greeting her guests, in a rather pitiful show of dominance and indifference to the man that has tried to sully her name a dozen times over.

''Miss Luthor.'' He greets curtly.

''Mister Kent, I must say it is rather surprising to see you here in National City, I was unaware that the Metropolis Branche of the Daily Planet engages in cross country exchanges.'' They walk into the room, the tall imposing man looking confident while a blond female appears timidly behind the man. Her heartbeat fluttering nervously.

''Well, they don't. I was visiting my cousin here when the interview was suggested.'' He bluntly states, leaving no room for any more questions as he waves at the woman behind him in a blasé manner. The blond behind him appears rather shocked by Mister Kent's curt nature.

Jess closes the door behind the two reports, leaving them standing awkwardly near the entrance for Lena had not yet invited them to sit. As the womans nervous heart quickens, Lena sharpens her gaze onto the woman. She appears to be oddly familiar and as the words of Mister Kent register, she is quite certain why. Lifting one poised brow curiously, Lena asks. ''Oh, and you are?''

She appears startled at the sudden attention, having been quite busy staring at anything but Clark and Lena. Desperate to avoid the undying tension. ''Kara... uh Danvers of Catco Media, I am not a reporter though. I am just an assistant shadowing Clark for today.''

''No need to be nervous dear, I am certain you shall do fine. Please, take a seat'' Lena waves her hand towards the two chairs located at the front of her desk. Clark marches straight for his chair, not sparing the rest of Lena's office even the slightest glance. His main focus on Lena and her relaxed but professional demeanour. criticizing her with every passing glance. Kara, however, gets quite distracted by the office as she awkwardly shuffles for her chair, almost walking into said chair as she nervously fiddles with her glasses.

Lena extends a hand towards Clark in greeting, which he grips firmly. Letting a slight edge of preternatural strength seep through the exchange, eying Lena intensely as he expects her to flinch only to find her amused smirk instead. Letting out quite the unprofessional agitated huff, he loosens his grip before sitting back down so Lena can offer her hand to Kara.

Kara who is having quite the internal panic over the clamminess of her hands and tension between Clark and Lena, already dreading the remainder of the interview due to her uncertain nature. They exchange pleasant and light handshakes, Lena's smirk turning into a kind smile. Though it is the unreadable glint in her eye that catches Kara's attention. ''It is a pleasure to meet you, Miss Danvers.'' Lena's suave voice cutting through the quiet tension, much to Clark's annoyance as he watches his cousin blush nervously.

''Yeah-uhm no You too, a pleasure that is, Miss Luthor.'' She stumbles, toying with her glasses once more before quickly refocussing her eyes towards her notes. Nervously practicing the questions in her head. ‘Stop being so awkward!’ She grits out in frustration at herself. ‘You are the girl of steel, you can do an interview with a woman you have met before. Interviewing is just talking, I am good at talking, I do it all the time. I got this. ‘

Clark clears his throat, refocussing the women's gazes back to him. ''Right, let's get started shall we.'' He delves right into the basic pre interview talk, explaining how everything shall be recorded and explaining Lena's right to privacy. They turn on their recorders before delving into the topic at hand. ''Many of the public wonder, now that you have taken over Luther-Corp and thus all of Lex's old projects and inventions, what are you planning on doing with said subjects?'' Clark questions.

''Well, Mister Kent, many of our old projects are currently under review and shall be revalued based on the importance to this company. Excluding all weapons manufacturing, of course, the production of which we have decided to cease, regardless of monetary value. As we, as a company bearing new initiatives, have found this industry to be rather unbecoming of our times and stature.'' Clark signals towards Kara to start writing her notes as soon as Lena starts speaking, so Clark can have his full and undivided attention on the topic at hand. Already having formed his follow up question.

''So, it is safe to say all of Lex's weaponry shall no longer be produced?'' He reiterates.

''Indeed.'' Lena answers.

''And what of all of lex's supporters within the company?'' Clark scribbles across his note pad, before making eye contact again. Lena's posture is taught, her shoulders squared and her back straightened. Clearly uncomfortable with having to talk about Lex's shortcomings once more.

''I assure you, all of my employees have been, or currently are being, reassessed. As well as getting their backgrounds checked, once more. All those who have been found to have links to Lex, his agenda or intolerable behaviours have since been removed from the company. As is public knowledge, seeing as the names have been publicizing per court order.''

''So, you would comfortably say that all of Lex's influence on Luther-Corp, its products and its employees has been removed?'' His tone turning from one filled with professional curiosity towards one of more unsavoury intent. Eager to steer the interview towards a direction befitting of his biased views.

''No, sadly I would not. This is a rather lengthy process which is entangled in multiple investigations, which are all currently still ongoing. Nevertheless, I can comfortably state that the most harmful and treacherous links within Luther-Corp have been removed and we shall now move on from a callous entrepreneurial cesspit, pardon my French, and towards a more hospitable and charitable environment. Accompanied by a plethora of medical and technological breakthroughs that shall be revealed tomorrow during the press conference.'' An excited glint lights up in Lena's eye, ecstatic for the change Luther-Corp could achieve. And, rather eager to move on from Lex and his horrid influence and towards the rather experimental new path they wish to carve. Whilst not failing to notice the slight narrowing of Clark Kent's eye, sceptical.

''Could you elaborate on both the technological and medical breakthroughs you just stated?'' Kara asks, having stopped making notes when she heard the slight excited lilt to Lena's voice. The slight slip in her professional and stoic demeanour immediately drawing her in. Being transported back to that rooftop where she saw raw emotion being emitted from the woman, wishing to draw it out once more.

This was the first time since their entrance that Kara had spoken. Clearly starting Clark, as if he has forgotten the presence of his cousin entirely in his pursuit of a skewed truth. Whilst Lena's professional gaze turned fond at the prospect of the blond having more interest in her personal projects than Lex's decrepit legacy. ''I am afraid I cannot, for I might spoil tomorrows press conference if I do. What I can say, in advance, is that our main focus for the coming years shall regard the preventive and curative measures that are needed within the majority of disease control. As well as the correlation between medical and technological. Meaning, we shall delve into the possibilities regarding new surgical technology as well as treating ailments of the mind using technology. For all the details, you shall have to attend tomorrow's conference. '' The blond's eyes sparkle in curiosity, eager to learn more of these advancements. Always having found earth science rather remarkable, even if it is rather rudimentary compared to Kara's home planet. She mutters ''I definitely will.'' under her breath as she quickly scribbles down more notes, as well as some personal notes speculating about the inventions based on her Kryptonian scientifical knowledge. Hopeful that perhaps this supposed breakthrough in technology would remind her of home.

''So, your main focus within Luther-Corp shall shift from a weapon-oriented operation to one that seeks advancement within the medical and technological field?'' Lena nods in agreement. ''In doing so, do you wish to follow your brother footsteps in his unethical approach towards animals, human and alien testing?'' His tone remains even as his eyes grow cold. Apparently not yet done with his vendetta. Lena stills, looking at the man in an appalled manner. Whilst Kara's pen scratches to a halt, a bit of her strength breaking through in the shock as it carves into the paper, etching a shocked blue line through her carefully written notes. A small feat of strength which Lena notices through the corner of her eye.

''I beg your pardon?'' Lena's glass of water, which she had been nursing throughout the interview, makes a sharp clunking noise as it settles on the desk.

''Are you aware of the recent passing of Mark Johanson, one of our top field reporters?'' The unrelenting man asks. Lena tenses at the name, aware of the man and the way in which he had passed. They cannot know of her involvement or what he had been researching. ''I fail to see the relevance.'' She answers cooly. Gone is her professional ease, her polite smile and the eased posture. She is under attack and shall behave accordingly. No longer shall she speak freely or reply kindly. Inhaling sharply, she can smell the tension within the room. The taught muscles of superman tensing as his presence becomes aggressive. Lena is certain that if her eyes were to nictitate that his aura would glow aggressively, challenging her. She calmly blows air through her nose; it is detrimental that they do not suspect her involvement.

''Mark was looking into matters which were withheld from the public during the trials. Namely, the scientific journals of Lex and Lionell Luthor in which it is rumoured to have stated that Lex was in possession of multiple illegally kept lab animals, including exotics. As well as multiple aliens, who were held against their will and experimented on. And lastly a human Jane Doe, who is yet to be found or identified. Where you aware of these allegations against your brother?'' He digs in, his jaw tightening as his gaze strengthens. He is certain that Lena is guilty and shall not relent until she admits involvement or loses her composure in a manner as such could be seen as admittance of fault.

''The unethical testing on animals was reviewed upon in court. As were the crimes against humanity, or well, alien kind. Lex burned his journals. All remaining allegations are hearsay till proven as fact. I do bare by deepest condolences for your fallen reporter.'' She tries to steer, disarming his question in the hopes that he will relent.

Kara, in the meanwhile, has furrowed her brow and appears rather conflicted staring down at her notes. The direction of the interview was unrehearsed and aggressive in tone. She does not understand where all this all comes from, Clark had said nothing prior to the interview about Mark Johanson or his theories regarding Lena Luthor.

Previously during the interview Lena would spare her glances as she answered the questions and Clark would help her or put emphasis on certain points which would prove of importance when they would write the article. Yet, now, both appear to have forgotten her existence. Purely focussed on each other and the mind games necessary to win this quarrel. She is utterly confused and quite in shock at the unrehearsed questions being asked by Clark, his unrelenting manner and his downright unprofessional attitude. The man is a Pulitzer winner for Roa's sake! He should know better than to let his personal biases lead him astray.

''Were you aware that Mark Johanson was looking into this case. Having been found dead whilst following a lead, on said case.'' Kara's head snaps up from her notes and towards the scene at hand. The deadly gazes focussed upon each other. The accusation was clear.

''I was not aware, no.'' Lena drawls. Apprehension fills her as she knows where Mister Kent is trying to steer the Interview.

''Where were you at the night of Mark's disappearance.'' He finally asks, a question that had been clear on his mind since he had been asked to interview Lena. Keeping his true intent hidden behind the facade of helping his cousin out of her personal crisis. Her desperate wish for purpose beyond being a personal assistant yet uncertain of what her calling might be. Only being certain of one thing, finding the truth brought her great ease. So, he had offered to take Kara, practiced the interview a dozen times over and helped her practice all possible outcomes. All except the one that he had meticulously planned, certain that this would be his one chance to talk to Lena Luthor one on one. His one chance to see if she would flinch at Mark's name, if she would become flustered at the accusation. He had to know if she was responsible for the death of his friend, even if he had no evidence to base the accusation on. He was Superman and his gut told him there was something wrong with Lena, it had always told him something was wrong with Lena, even when Lex had still been his friend. He was certain that she had done something and was shocked and appalled when his dear friend was outed as a megalomaniac and not his sister. It wasn't right, and he was going to prove that his old friend was not the biggest monster in the family. Lena was, she influenced Lex, she killed his reporter friend, and she caused this all. He was certain of it.

''Clar-'' Kara gasps, horrified by her cousin. Horrified that he would be this unprofessional, that he would accuse without basis and horrified at the thought of Superman not being able judge Lena on her own merits. How dare he, he is Superman, he should see nuance and view individuals as such. Yet before Kara could properly protest, Lena cut in with her iron sharp tone and a gaze that could melt steel.

''I beg your pardon! Mister Kent. My familial ties do not make me monstrous, and I resent these allegations, if my name where Smith you would not dare ponder upon such a notion.'' Venom leaking out as she spits her words. Her face keeping remarkedly even, safe for her brow which could not help but furrow as her eyes slightly narrowed in distain.

''But it isn't Smith, is it. It’s Luthor.'' He replied cooly, a smirk etching onto his face as he sees the cracks in Lena's facade. One more push, one more push and he will break her innocent illusion. One more push and she too will show her venomous beast, much like Lex would have if poked. Just one mor- ''Clark! Enough.'' Kara shouts, done being in the background. She will not sit here and watch Kal sully on their Kryptonian values. He is behaving like a petulant fool, and she will have none of it! ''I am so sorry miss Luthor, would you excuse us for one moment.'' Her tone is polite and sweet as she smiles at Lena, breaking her out of her panic and anger induced stupor. She stares at Kara for a few moments, seeming like she needs a moment to process. A moment which Clark does not appear to appreciate as he clears his throat and opens his mouth the continue his verbal assault. Though, those intentions where quickly squashed as Kara shoots Clark her most lethal gaze. Causing him to realise the major and utter mistake it was to do this Infront of his older moral cousin. The anger induced determination soon fading to nervous fear as he swallows thickly.

Kara breaks their gaze and looks back towards Lena who gives a small nod and waves towards the door. ''Down the hall on the right should be an empty breakroom, feel free to make use of it.'' Her face having regained a rather stoic appearance as her voices becomes monotone once more. Kara frowns slightly at the loss, before quickly turning her frown upside down as she practically drags Kal out of Lena's office by his ear.

Unable to help herself, Lena smiles faintly at the scene as well as at the rescue. It having been the second time Supergirl had saved the day, if her suspicion is right of course.

Her curiosity overwhelms her as she eyes the scene, attention no longer on her, granting her with the perfect opportunity to confirm her suspicions. She lets her eyes nictitate, the membrane slowly coating her eyes as the world becomes simultaneously more vibrant as well as dulled. All that which is inanimate becoming but an afterthought as lifeforms glow with fluid aura. The paths they had taken and places they had rested becoming alight with faint particles of themselves, carving a clear visual of the path they had walked. Lena moves her head up, gazing at the fleeting form of Kara dragging Clark out of her office, the door which is shutting slowly becoming almost non-existent due to the sheer extent of the star like golden glow radiating off the two aliens. She was right, Kara and Supergirl are one in the same.

The door clicks shut, and Lena's eyes lose its nictitating membrane. Aura's fading, particles becoming non-existent as only the smell lingers. She closes her eyes tightly and lets her head fall upon her desk with an audible thud, muttering curses under her breath. A faint knock can be heard a few seconds later, hearing the familiar heartbeat Lena decides it utterly unnecessary to lift her head in acknowledgement as the door opens. Shutting mere moments later with a soft click as footsteps near. ''Why did I just witness Cat Grant's personal assistant, who normally is rather timid, drag Clark Kent out of your office by his ear pleading for mercy?'' Jess questions, her tone entirely uncertain. Laced with thick confusion and a faint hint of amusement.

''The man questioned my integrity and Miss Danvers took it upon herself to come to my rescue.'' Lena answers in a mumble, almost inaudible as she had mumbled it straight into her desk.

Jess hums. ''Yeah, I think that is fair to say. Seeing as I heard her furiously berating the man from down the hall, before I came in.''

Lena lifts her head, an amused smile adorning her face as she looks at her far too amused assistant. ''So, it is safe to say your plan is going rather swimmingly?'' Jess adds, causing the smile to fall from Lena's face as she narrows her eyes at her assistant. She had not mentioned her hypothesis about Miss Danvers. ''How?''

''Oh, give me some credit, I am rather preceptive. Besides, she is the cousin of Clark Kent. Besides, I might have ran a background check on her before I accepted the proposal for the interview. Apparently, the girl did not exist before her thirteenth birthday and the majority of her family works within the government, whilst having no documented familial ties to Mister Kent, yet they claim to be cousins. It is truly a marvel that the entire world has not found out about them already.'' Jess states in a rather cavalier manner.

''And you had not had even had the faintest inkling that this information might be rather prudent?'' She rolls her eyes and stand up from a desk, walking towards the in-office bar, stating that she needs a drink.

''I did.''

''So why did you not inform me.'' Leaning against the bar, she pinches her the bridge of her nose in exasperation. It was only noon. How in the high heavens is she going to get through this day unscathed.

Jess sits down in the chair previously occupied by Mister Kent. ''Well, you made me play bad cop, again. I promised you after last time that if you do not take better care of yourself, I am going to ensure you do not wish to come into office. Maybe you will take care of yourself then. Besides, Sam had mentioned the effect a certain Super has on you, and I wanted to witness the aftereffects myself, in person.'' She grins maliciously as Lena ponders ways in which she could replace Jess. Being utterly aware of the fact she cannot, she will never be able to rid herself or the company of the nuisance that are her friends. So, she does what she can do and drowns her scotch in a sole chug.

“Well, unfortunately for you the majority of these headache inducing aftereffects are due to one Mister Kent and his unrelenting self-righteousness. The man is on a witch hunt for Mark Johansons murderer and seems utterly convinced I am the sole cause.'' She walks back to her desk leaving her glass behind and retakes her seat at the desk.

Jess cringes at the explanation, now much less amused by the situation. ''Well, that is rather unfortunate, want me to look into it?'' She immediately offers, aware of what could be at stake. A reporter looking into the experiments is problematic, yet not unmanageable. Superman looking into the experiments, that is utterly unmanageable.

Yet, he had shown his hand which had lain barren. He lacks concrete evidence or else he would have visited her in much different attire. They had time.

''Please.'' Lena answers. Jess leaves at once, standing up from her chair nodding in acknowledgement and off to find a solution.

A few minutes pass, in which Lena had decided to finish answering the remainder of the emails that had to be sent today. Crossing said task off of her task list for the day. The intercom rings. ''Miss Luthor, I have Mister Clark Kent and Miss Kara Danvers here wishing for a few spare minutes of your time.'' The static voice of Jess rings through, reminding Lena to update the old intercom system within the building to new ones. These old staticky machines being rather embarrassing for such a high-profile tech conglomerate.

She buzzes them in for the second time that day, though this time the roles seems much reversed. Where Kara had appeared nervous, she now seems confident in her skin, radiating her power as she stares at Clark Kent with a determined and expectation filled expression.

Clark, who appears rather crestfallen and beaten, shuffles awkwardly into the room. Much akin to a child having to apologize for his wrongdoings, rosy cheeked and unable to meet Lena's gaze. ''I apologize for my previous behaviour; it was rather unprofessional, and I let my bias towards lex cloud my judgement. '' He fumbles awkwardly, looking sheepish as he struggles to make eye contact. Though, now having lifted his head slightly higher, looking everywhere except at the woman seated in front of him, before looking towards Kara for both guidance and support. She subtly waves her hand for him to continue. He sighs and follows the silent order. ''It was uncalled for, and I should not have let my personal ties towards your brother, and my hurt feeling, get in the way of the interview. We were both hurt by Lex, we both believed him to be something he is not, I should not have judged you on his merits.'' He finishes, looking Lena finally in the eye. His apology was slightly forced and clearly had Kara's wordings mixed into his own. Nevertheless, his eyes had lost its determined edge and where now filled with shame and regret.

Lena had heard a fool's apology many a time throughout her life, her naive soul had let her to believe empty wordings in great quantities and it had let her astray aplenty. She would not succumb to such forced wordings till proven fact. So, she plasters a fake yet kind smile. ''I came here for a fresh start, Mister Kent. Please, grant me one.'' And extends her hand in a faux peace offering, one which he hesitantly obliges in. Giving away his real thought on the matter a mere instant after his act of repentance. She knows that he shall not cease in his search, she knows his vendetta against the Luthor's shall consume him whole. Much like Lex's had him, for she knows they are but mere men carved from the same stone.

He nods, mutters a goodbye and turns to leave. Whilst Kara appears conflicted once more, torn between apologizing for her cousin or simply leaving and drowning her exhaustion in potstickers and a sister movie night. Her doubts had caused her to linger, Clark almost out of the office whilst she still stands deep in thought.

Lena takes pity on the girl and walks up to her, placing a careful hand on Kara's wrist. ''Miss Danvers.'' Her soft and suave voice encompassing her, slowly breaking her out of thought without even the faintest flinch at the intrusion. '' I must thank you for your heroics earlier today. If you wish for a personal interview, after the conference, regarding our new initiatives. You are more than welcome too.'' Her voice no longer wooden, and her features softening with the kind gesture. The unique phrasing not lost on Kara as her eyes widen at the mention of heroics, before quickly regaining herself. The idea of Lena knowing after two encounters being completely impossible, people use the word heroics for other things except superhero work.

Her determined certain demeanour having left when Clark did, the need to appear strong to get her point across no longer needed. Leaving her back in her bumbling mess of thought and speech. ''Oh, uhm. I would love to, but as I said, I am not a reporter.'' Blushing at the kind gesture, unable to accept such a career changing opportunity on a whim. Miss Grant will definitely let her at least intern as a reporter if she already has an interview with Lena Luthor, who is notoriously difficult to personally interview.

Lena smiles kindly as she gives kara's wrist a short squeeze before loosening her hold completely, stepping back behind her desk and sitting down with finality. The conversation and the moment were over. ''Your professionalism could have fooled me. Have a good day, Miss Danvers.'' The offer still lingering as she does not withdraw the invitation. She calmly stretches her hand out towards the door in a silent gesture of goodbye.

''Uh-yeah thanks. Thank you. You too.'' Kara practically runs out of the office, uncertain how to act within the vicinity of the enigma that is Lena Luthor. She quickly opens the door of the office and re-enters the waiting area. Jess the assistant acknowledges her presence with a nod before resuming her work.

Clark is sitting, waiting, in one of the chairs and shoots kara a quizzical look. ''What did she want?'' He asks, a faint hint of accusation still lingering.

They walk towards the elevator, pressing the button and stepping inside when it arrives. ''She just offered me a personal interview for dealing with your mean butt.'' Clark gasps at the accusation, his hand flying to his chest in horror.

''I am so not mean, I am nice. Lena was just being too shady, I had to!'' The elevator dings and the doors open to the grand main entrance of Luther-Corp. She nods to the security with a kind smile before elbowing Clark.

''Oh! You so were. I am going to tell Alex, she won’t believe what a meany you can be. Mister high and mighty.'' Clarks eyes widen at the threat, exclaiming ‘you wouldn't!’ already dreading the teasing he will receive when it is both Danvers sisters against him.

Kara cackles maniacally. ''Oh, I so am going to tell Alex!'' She sticks out her tongue towards Clark as the leave the building. He begs her for mercy as she cackles. ''No, you deserved it, Clark. You cannot judge others on-'' She restarts her lecture from before, just to be cut off by Clark himself.

''On someone Elses merits, yeah yeah, I know. I am sorry Kara, really. I won’t do it again, promise.'' She narrows her eyes in scrutiny, her gaze turning to liquid fire as Clark gulps for the umpteenth time that day. He at least had the decency to look semi remorseful, but Kara speculates that it is more due to her unrelenting lecturing than the fact that he had done something wrong in the first place. ''Yeah, you better not.''

''Has someone ever told you that for a puppy you can be remarkably scarry?'' A wicked grin stretches across Kara's face, chackling once more as they walk down the street. He is quite certain that he will never love and fear someone in such equal proportions as much as he does Kara.

Chapter Text

Alex gasps through her noodles, shocked. Quickly, she half chokes her noodles down as she looks at her sheepish sister sitting next to her on the couch. Quickly stuffing her face with potstickers so she will have her mouth full when Alex questions her, expertly buying her a few more delicious seconds. ''You lectured Clark about morals in a Luther-Corp breakroom! How did this even happen?''

Kara had to talk about it, she just had to. But she also felt quite embarrassed for dragging her cousin out of a multibillionaire CEO's office like he was a toddler throwing a tantrum. So, she had blurted it out in a hurried embarrassed manner in the middle of a random conversation. ''Well... He just-uhhgg'' She groans in frustration after a few moments while Alex looks at her expectingly. And throws her hands up, carefully of Couse, the potstickers must not fall. Alex eagerly motions for her to continue, sensing a great story to tease her sister with. ''He was acting like such a meany! I swear Alex, I have never seen him get that mean. Except maybe when he confronted Lex for the first time after finding out he is evil, or like maybe when I tried to steal Krypto for like ten times that one month.'' Alex grins at the memory, a young kara sneaking Krypto out of the Kent household in the most ridiculous manners possible yet succeeding each time.

''Well, you were a brat for stealing Clarks’ dog. He was even going to let him sleepover out ours for your birthday.'' Kara rolls her eyes at the reply, not having found the argument of ownership a valid reason for her to not be allowed to just take Krypto. Back on Krypton pets would just change households whenever they pleased, and Krypto wanted to go with her. So, she had consent to take him! It just wasn't fair.

''Yeah whatever. I kinda get it now though, back then I was just a kid wanting a piece of krypton back. But now,-'' She grins, cooing as she stretches her arms towards the ginger cat lying on the couch between them. Sleeping peacefully, blissfully unaware of the fact that is about to be rudely awakened from his peaceful slumber. ''I have this gorgeous boy, yeah you are a pretty boy aren't you Streaky.'' She lifts the cat from under his armpits and holds him much like Rafiki did Simba, only this Simba looks rather done with his life. He lets out a disgruntled thrill as Kara takes the cat in hug. Her potstickers gone and the container abandoned on the table next to them. She rubs her face happily against the cat before looking Alex dead in the eye with the sweetest smile. ''If anyone takes him I will laser their face off.'' She coos as the looks back to Streaky.

Alex looks positively amused out at her sisters' antics and quickly shakes her head getting her mind back to the topic at hand, ignoring her sister's blasé and frightening attitude. ''Okey okey wait, you are so not getting out of this. Why was Clark being mean?'' Kara pouts at her failed attempt to change topics and make Alex forget. It had almost worked; she was certain of it.

''He didn't tell me beforehand but apparently, he is convinced Lena had something to do with the death of his colleague. Which like fine, okey, do some research you know. He just went in and attacked her during the interview without having any evidence, totally ruining our interview. While he was the one that told me, he told me! That judging others on someone else's merits was wrong. And he taught me that when reporting you cannot let your personal biases get in the way, or when superheroing.'' Throwing her arms up in a disgruntled manner, Kara rants of her cousin's short comings whilst Alex looks intrigued as to why Clark would behave so un-Clark-like. ''You never know the full story until you research or ask. But he just went all in, and it broke like several Kryptonian codes of honour, and it was so unprofessional. And Roa, it was embarrassing! It just couldn't sit there and just do all that during my only chance to get a shot at reporting!'' Kara rants, her frustration at the situation being quite evident as she stumbles and groans over her words. When she remembered a new detail, she would aggressively point towards Alex whilst her brow furrows, and she would get this intense and agitated look on her face that immediately activated Alex's protective older sister mode.

''Wait wait wait, so he just full out fucked up the one-shot Cat Grant would give you to see if you are cut out to be a reporter?'' Alex says angrily, knowing full and well how much this meant to Kara and how difficult it was for her to finally get the opportunity to stretch her legs after four long years of working as Cat's assistant. It was the whole reason she became Cat Grant's assistant in the first place. Years of having to hear Kara being miserable and ranting about all the ludicrous tasks she had to complete. And now, when she finally got a shot at getting the job she really wants, Clark ruins it for her? Oh, she is going to have words with him later.

''Well yes but no.'' Kara avoids Alex's eyes, looking for anything so she would not have to look at her sister. A sheepish expression on her face as she tries her hardest to ignore Alex's glare. Shuffling the empty food containers to see if there is any left, and when there isn't, and she cannot use it as an excuse to not look at Alex anymore. She quickly scoups up Streaky once more, his protests easily ignored as he quickly gives into the inevitable and buries her face into the side of the cat.

''What do you mean?'' Alex questions curiously, debating on how much she should punish Clark depending on her sister's answer. After several moments of avoidance, she tries again. ''Kara. What happened?''

''Lenamightvelikedmesavingherandnowihaveapersonalinterview!'' Alex head twirls at the sheer speed kara mumbled the sentence into streaky's fur. Distorted due to both the speed and the fur. Tiny specks of which are caught in Kara's mouth as she lifts her face away with a grimace, sputtering as she frantically brushes away the hair in regret. ''Again, and without the superspeed please.''

Kara sighs dramatically and throws her head back and away from Streaky, who sees his chance and quickly sprints into the bedroom. Safe and away from the cat hogging cuddle machine. ''Lena appreciated me saving her from Clark and offered me a personal interview about the press conference tomorrow.'' She timidly answers, uncertain of what this could mean and why the CEO even truly offered the interview in the first place. She was famously private and yet she seemed to open up to Kara and invite her in without hesitance. Sure, Kara is used to people being responsive and trusting towards her, but having such a high-profile person acting this way towards her is quite unexpected.

Alex happily slaps her hands together, excited at her sisters second chance. And the fact that she does not have to go full murderous sister mode on Clark, of course. She might be a government agent, but getting rid of bodies is still quite the hassle, especially considering the status of said cousin. ''That is amazing news Kara! Why are you looking like that, this is your chance.''

''Because I asked almost nothing during the interview and couldn't really bud in with Clark rapid firing all the questions, I just made some notes. What if when we are one on one, i am like really bad at it.'' She pushes her head into her hand, rubbing her eyes on her palms with a groan as she imagines the all the horribly awkward interactions that could occur when interviewing Lena. What if she buttons her blouse wrong and she looks unprofessional? Or what if streaky get to her clothes and they are covered in fur, and she looks like a crazy cat lady?

''So not only did Clark act completely unprofessional, but he also used you as a scribe while not even letting you use the skills you picked up during our practice week?! I took two days off to help you prepare for that interview Kara, and I only get like two off days a year!'' Alex throws her hands up dramatically, frustration resurfacing. Just when she thought she might get to take it easy on Clark she finds out he used her like a damn secretary.

''Yeah...'' Kara's gaze locks onto nothing in the distance, zoning out as her breathing picks up pace slightly. '' I told you, Clark was really being mean, and now I am going to blow my shot at becoming a reporter. What am I going to do, Alex?'' Her breathing, now audibly louder, as nervous tears spring to her eyes. The shear pressure of having to do this again, having to go back to the place where she was embarred, and now do the entire thing solo is freaking her out.

Alex shuffles closer and wraps her hands around her sisters' wrists, her expression soft and caring as kara's eyes snap onto hers. ''Well clearly Clark was holding you back, right.'' She says softly, her voice barely above a whisper. Having learnt over the years that the soft tone does wonders for her sister's nerves. Kara shrugs her shoulders, not finding a suitable way to answer using words. ''He was.'' Ales states, more resolute. ''So, you are going to kick ass and nail this interview. You are strong and a damn powerhouse. You are able to kick the man of steel's ass, so one little interview won't be able to stop you. If the supposed strongest man on earth can, nothing can. Okey? You are amazing Kara, and it is time you got to show that as Kara, not just Supergirl.'' Her voice growing stronger and more determined with every word, conviction radiating off her in a contagious manner. A warm feeling spreads through Kara at her sister's warm tone, clearly seeing how proud her sister is of her and she cannot find it within herself to let her down. She can never let people down, especially not her sister. So, she nods, small but eager to prove her sister right.

''But on the off-chance Clark was right about his hunch be on guard okey. She might be your shot at becoming a reporter, but she is still a Luthor, okey?'' Her eyes harden. She remembers the trials well and she remember the unearthing of all the unsavoury practices that had taken place over the years within the Luthor household. Both matriarch and the patriarch had so honourable as they had been portrayed and Alex was certain that, eventhough there was no evidence, Lena was a part of the schemes in one way or another. It surely would not be possible to grow up in such a household without even so much as wilful compliance of horrendous acts.

''Not you too. She seems a bit odd yeah. But she also just seemed really hurt and like a good person. She is steering Luther-Corp into a more innovative and medical direction. I actually read some of her work after the interview and she might really change the medical and technological field all together. Did you know she developed a product that will allow search and rescue animals to find bombs, humans and diseases due to a specific protein found in the majorities of cases. Allowing the animals to solely train using that product, without having to teach them hundreds of different ones. Not only have threats been found three times quicker because of this but the training costs are way down as well. It is genius Alex! Would an evil person develop something like that?'' Kara explains passionately, grinning broadly as she fangirls over the CEO. Alex looks rather surprised. Letting go of Kara and moving herself a bit so she is more comfortably on the couch, leaning into the corner and propping her arm up on the side so she can lean against it. Her noodles also sitting finished on the table. Kara eyes the container with pure sadness as she sees there are no leftovers for her to steal. Alex grins fondly at the scene.

''Huh, well I didn't know that was a Luther-Corp product, we use that for the DEO dogs as well...'' She drawls off. Thinking about the possible risks of having a Luther-Corp product within the DEO, she'll have to look into that. ''I don't know Kara. Honestly. But if Clark had a bad feeling, I think it would be safest to listen to it and just keep an eye out, okey?'' Alex would much prefer to tell Kara to stay away from the Luthor and all affiliations. The idea of Lex going after Clark, failing, only for Lena to move to National City as soon as it is over feels too suspicious. She doesn't trust the Luthor's as far as she can throw them. And I mean, she works out, but she is no Supergirl. Who apparently lives by the same saying.

''Of course, I'll be careful. I'm always careful.'' Alex immediately shoots her a disapproving glare, both are acutely aware that Kara tries her hardest to not understand the meaning of careful, or sneakiness, or wait for backup or deadly threat for that matter. Her sister would much rather approach the world with an undying grin and naivety than care and diplomacy.

Having enough of the weighed topic and already sensing the oncoming discussion due to her sister's last comment, she steers. ''Speaking of smart people, how is the course going?'' Alex nods towards the heap of books haphazardly thrown on the messy table, her notes doted in inky spots, creases and possibly a sole noodle.

Kara grins broadly, eyes alight with excitement. ''Oh! It is going so great; these night courses are amazing. Thanks for getting me in to the program, I really missed being able to do maths and science.'' Kara half topples of the couch as she excitedly tries to grab the books who are just out of her reach, floating a little so she doesn't fall off the couch. Alex coughs a very subtly ‘nerd’ under her breath and gazes fondly at her sister as she delves into the material she needs to finish for the week.

Alex knew how much Kara missed being able to do science like she did on Krypton, not having been allowed to go the STEM path when she was first adopted by the Danvers. So, when she stumbled across an ad for evening and night courses in the STEM field, she immediately started to look into it for Kara. Her jealousy towards Alex during college was unbearable and it made Alex feel guilty for years. She was allowed to follow her dream and go into her preferred field while Kara was being held back, the jealousy and tears had Alex feeling guilty throughout the entirety of college. Yet, it also ensured that she put in all her effort, not allowing herself to the chance for granted.

The courses provide a semi anonymous learning experience with only one physical class every two weeks, the rest would have to be done at home via textbook and video learning experiences. When Alex showed Kara the program and suggested she should sign up, she was ecstatic. Sure, the courses are way below Krypton's level of science and mathematics. But Kara had been excited to learn regardless. Feeling as that it would do her parents proud to see her continue her path towards the science guild.

Ever since Kara signed up, Alex made sure she would drag her into the DEO labs on slow days, teaching her how to work the earth equipment's. And she revels in it, both of them do.

After an hour of excited rambling about the weirdness of earth calculus compared to Krypton's, they put on a movie and cuddled on the couch. Streaky joining them after he noticed his owner's excitement had worn down, deeming the living room safe once more. After the movie ended and the moon hung high in the sky, the two sisters called it a night.

The following morning was a big one, the press conference would be held at eleven AM and Kara was vibrating on her feet in excitement. Eager to learn what groundbreaking projects would be announced, she couldn't wait be able to interview her in the following days afterwards. If Miss Luthor still lets her do the interview of course. Golly, maybe she had changed her mind or maybe she was just being polite when she offered and hadn't meant it or doesn't expect her to really engage the offer. ''Supergirl, stop it. You are psyching everyone out with your jittering.'' J’onn calls from across the Deo as he walks further into the room. Kara's form snaps to a halt as she tries to contain her, now, nervous energy.

''Vanquez, ready your team. Be on location in thirty.'' Vanquez nods and a small team carrying sniper rifles heads towards the exit, leaving at once to fulfil their orders. ''Danvers, ready the civilian unit, have them enter the plaza and random interval, divide them equally per sector.'' J’onn turns to Alex, who is wearing a simple leather jacket and jeans instead of her normal DEO regalia, she nods and spins her finger in the air. ''Come on people, roll out!'' She calls out to the few agents lazing around not paying proper attention, the startle and quickly jump up to follow Alex towards the town cars.

J’onn turns towards Supergirl, she and a few IT personal being the last remaining in the room. ''Supergirl, canvas the city for any possible threats that could cause trouble during the conference and report them to standby agent Meyers. I expect you to canvas the plaza for any bomb threats before the conference as well, during which you need to be visible in the sky to deter potential threats. Am I understood?'' His professional and demanding tone setting the scene. Kara has left and Supergirl takes over, there is no room for personal dilemmas and freak outs.

Supergirl nods in understanding, puts her earpiece in as she blasts off.

She inspects the city, scanning with her X-ray vision whilst keeping an ear out for trouble. The wind brushing the hair out of her face as she expertly manoeuvres herself between the skyscrapers. Their skeletal construction and frames of people wandering about. She looks down towards the cars, seeing the roots of the trees squirming under the pavement, subway tunnels sprawling under the city. Cars and metro's moving in sync without either party knowing. Her eyes flitting around as she tries to spot anything out of the ordinary as she accidentally gazes into a bedroom, seeing the oddest movement of two skeletal figures only to leave her cringing as the sound soon follows.

Quickly moving on, she sees a hooded man grabbing the phone out of a texting teen's hand. She regains her normal vision and speeds over towards the running man, dodging the building in the way, swiping past the trees before she speeds past the thief. Swiping the phone out of his hand in much the same manner as he had done previously. The man, in his shocked stupor, stumbles to a halt as the teen catches up within seconds. Supergirl hands the teen his phone back, which he accepts with a stuttering thank you, not having seen the Superhero flying before. She had come out of nowhere.

Supergirl turns towards the thief, who stands and looks in utter shock at the hero. Not having expected the superhero to be near or to stop his petty crime. ''Now you sir, what to do with you.'' She crosses her arms in a disapproving manner, her voice growing strong and unwavering. ''I have an urgent press conference to attend, could you have just not stolen anything? Now I have to wait till the police arrive. You have really inconvenienced my day, you know.'' She sasses, crossing her arms and tapping her foot a fiendish grin on her face. As the man looks around, unsure what to do.

Two other teens show up, presumably the friends the teen had been texting based of their greeting. ''We can take it from here, Supergirl. We will wait with him till the police arrive, it is the least we can do for saving our friend's phone.'' One of the teens replies, squaring his shoulders and crossing his arms to appear tough. His friendly jock like stature ensuring Supergirl that he could handle the man, who does not appear to have any weaponry on him.

The thief looks rather sheepish and does not appear to be a fight risk, as he is quite a scrawny fellow. Supergirl gives the teens an once over, before narrowing her eyes at the thief. ''Normally I wouldnt do this, but I am in a hurry.'' She sighs, before pointing out her index finger towards the man, tapping him against his chest once, causing him to stumble slightly. ''You. Do not give these boys any more throuble, okey? I'll be keeping an ear out, and if you are causing any problems for them. I am going to come back and fly you to the nearest station, and I like to fly fast and make steep drops. Am I understood?'' She narrows her eyes at him, standing toe to toe, glaring him dawn. The threat of a near-death drop clear in her words and tone. He swallows at the threat and nods his head eagerly, stating a soft and broken. ''Yes, ma’am.''

Supergirl grins happily and immediately backs off to see the sniggering of the teens. She shoots them a wink. ''Keep out of trouble you three, I'd hate to give one of you a flight.'' And she shoots off back into the sky, keeping her promise as she hears the teens to tell the man to sit down on the pavement as they call the cops. An order which he respectfully, and defeatedly, obliges in.

Supergirl continues to scan the city until there are twenty minutes left before the conference starts. She calls in an all clear to Agent Meyers and flies off towards the plaza where the conference is to be held.

Scanning the crowd, she spots Alex and two other agents who are already in position. Soon followed by a few more agents in civilian regalia. Slowly and inconspicuously entering each quadrant of the plaza, till the ground in completely covered. The conformation of their positions being called in via the coms. She scans the buildings surrounding the plaza, searching for any suspicious activity or potential treats whilst counting all six snipers in position.

The last checks are being shouted through the coms, asking for the positions and confirmations of the snipers. Kara's head snaps to each voice calling out their position, keeping an eye on them from above. When only five snipers call in, Kara's head quickly snaps towards the sixth. The man dressed in black combat attire much like that of the DEO settles behind his sniper and gazes through the scope. ''Director Jones, I got eyes on a sniper in the Prescott tower, second to last floor on the right.'' Supergirl calls out into her coms, hearing the scuffle of Vanquez loading her sniper.

''I can take him out Director, what are your orders?'' Vanquez calls out, her eye on the scope as she positions the rifle just right, waiting for the kill order. Kara cringes at the scene, not wanting to see a man die, even if he is a bad man.

The man appears skittish, glancing around every few seconds. The conference room door behind him blocked with a tilted chair. A laptop placed precariously next to him as he glances at it every few seconds. It appears to be some sort of signal jamming program, which he nervously keeps checking before glancing outside to keep an eye on Supergirl. Nervous at the thought of failing his mission, heart thundering at the sight of the girl of steel. He settles behind his sniper once more, gazing out into the plaza below them, clearly searching for the guest of honour who has yet to arrive.

''Supergirl, can you take him out?'' She hears J’onn call out. It has her shaking her head in the negative. ''He will see me coming, He has looked at me three times in the last few seconds. He just loaded his weapon and appears to be searching for someone now, I think he will shoot before I get the chance to come close.'' Before Kara has the chance to finish her sentence J’onn orders Vanquez to eliminate the threat.

''Yes Sir'' Vanquez calls out. Eye on the scope, body leaning on the ground she angles her sniper, moving with the man as he moves. It is when he settles and takes in a broken breath that she locks onto her target, firing immediately.

Kara hears the sound of the gun ringing in her ears painfully through her ears, even with the silencer. Her eyes follow the bullet, unable to tear her eyes away, needing to intervene if Vanquez misses. It glides through the air gracefully, nearing the man who appears oblivious. She watches as it goes through the open window, and she watches as the man's head snap back before he falls lifelessly on the ground. Blood seeping out of his head and staining his clothes, the floor and the wall a vibrant red. Kara wishes her vision would impair as she swallows down bile at the sight of the visible pink matter through the crack in his skull, having hit his head on the conference table behind him during the fall. ''Agent Meyers, come in.'' The cracking coms of agent Meyers settle in. ''Yes sir?''

''Clean up on Saint Ives Boulevard, the old Prescott building. Two floors down, office facing the plaza on the right-hand side. Diseased hostile.'' Details exchanged and order received, the standby team roll out to ensure no one stumble across the body and no trace of the man shall ever be found.

Dread and regret settle into Kara as she knew she would be unable to stop the man without casualties. She despises this, wishing she could save them all even if they would rather choose evil than good. They still deserve a chance to make up for their mistakes in Kara's book.

With a rueful expression on her face, she scans the remainder of the plaza. Eying underground, across the people for weapons and bombs before setting on civilian carrying a gun just when the press conference starts. ''Civilian carrying a firearm in the northwest quartern of the plaza, he appears to be looking around but has not reached for his weapon yet. Middle aged man wearing a baseball cap and a green jacket.'' Supergirl calls into her comms, seeing Alex look up at her before scanning around.

The gunman being closest to Alex, Kara sees her try and find the man. ''Alex walk a bit more into the crowd and then on your left you should be able to see him.'' Supergirl aids from above as Alex taps her wristband twice, sending her exact location to her fellow field agents as J’onn orders one of them to move in as well. ''I have eyes on the perp, Agent Barlowe are you in position?'' Alex's hushed voice calls in as Kara sees Agent Barlowe move in from behind, having used her exact location to find his way through the crowd and towards the scene. Alex slowly moves in from the front.

Meanwhile, Lena has been announced and walks confidently onto the stage. A professional smile adorning her face as she welcomes everyone for coming. ''It is with great please that I am able to announce Luther-Corps new innovative direction. No longer shall our main focus lie within the realms of weaponry and destruction-'' Lena preached passionately, ecstatic at the prospect of change. Glancing up mid speech, she sees what appears to be a rather forlorn Supergirl staring at a person tackling a man to the ground. She continues with unwavering confidence as the scene appears to be in control.

Alex and Agent Barlowe drag the man away from the public, patting him down after they disarmed him. Barlowe cuffs the man as Alex orders to move him towards the police officers guarding the perimeter. He states that he is FBI as he flashes a faux badge and gives his statement.

''Barlowe and I have been made, rotate within the plaza. Move to rehearsed eight-D-eight positions now.'' Alex orders. The remaining agents quickly moving towards their newly assigned positions within the plaza with practised ease, meanwhile Alex moves towards the front of the crowd where she ones more blend in perfectly. The sound of the conference cutting in over her coms, as she listens with half an ear while she continuous scanning for threats. ''Which is why, henceforth, Luther-Corp shall be named L-Corp.'' The screen behind Lena showing their new logo, as she delves into the main announcement of the day. ''With this change we vow to show a more collaborative side. So, it is with great pleasure that introduce our new partner, Andrea Rojas of Obsidian Nord.'' Andrea walks up the stage, giving Lena a warm smile and firm handshake.

The rows of press standing at the front of the stage appear perplexed and enthused by the CEO's appearance, shouting question after question as Lena moved towards the edge of the stage where she listens to Andrea's speech with a pleased and warm smile.

''Settle down, settle down.'' She laughs as she waves to the press, who slowly quiet down. ''It appears our partnership has caught the public off guard.'' She quips, shooting Lena a wink. Who in turn shakes her head fondly. ''Well, I am certain you all are wondering what we could possibly be collaborating on, seeing as L-Corp has just announced its rivalry against Obsidian by entering the tech field. Yet, when Lena proposed this idea, it was just too good to pass up. So, without further ado I present Platinum, an innovative VR space.'' She steps towards Lena, throwing an arm up towards the screen as a video start playing. Music envelops the plaza as scenes much akin to ads featuring a donation plea starts, scenes of sadness and loss of hope displayed onto the scene before a smiling woman offers them contacts containing the VR experience. The scene shifts as it shows the disabled being able to walk within the new VR world, showing these with blind and the dear being able to hear. A voiceover explaining complicated neurotechnology which tricks the mind into allowing to see these experiences as real. Stating its benefits within therapy, granting access to safe exposure therapy and ways to revisit trauma, being able to change to outcome yourself. A true breakthrough in therapy and disability treatment. Granting those with speech impediments a way to speak, those who lost those they love a second chance and those who have been harmed a safe way to turn back time.

The video ends and the press break out in excited shouting, eager to get their questions answered. Andrea and Lena smile at the scene, the shocked faces of people who waited for an announcement of evil, instead being met by philanthropy. Lena walks back up towards the podium, as the screen fades.

''I can imagine everyone is rather excited to get answers, though I am afraid I must ask you to wait until the end of the conference. For I have one more announcement. One with much less flair, I am afraid, though no less important. As I am certain you all are aware, Spherical Industries announced a patent for cancer treatments well over three years ago. This initiative, sadly, failed. Resulting in the bankruptcy of Spherical Industries. Though L-Corp found this research outstandingly remarkable and found the continuation of this project prudent. Resulting in the obtaining of said company and the continuation of the project. The nanobots used for the treatments have been modified to such an extent that we are positive that it shall reverse nerve damage, cure cancerous ailments and be able to combat viral infections. The research papers shall be publicised tonight, as well as a concrete release date of both products.'' The crowd grew silent in awe as Kara feels both her, newly acquired, reporter brain and science nerd brain overflowing with serotonin. Now eager to interview Lena and know all the ins and outs of how everything works.

The reports break out in a shouting match, eager to have their question be the first to be answered. Andrea and Lena smile proudly as they answer a heap of the questions being thrown at them, gleeful at the fact that only a mere handful were misogynistic or filled with less then savoury motives regarding Lena's last name.

''Nanobots! Nanobots Alex!'' Kara grins excitedly as they sit in Al's for after work drinks. Alex, who is evenly excited for the breakthrough, yet unrelentingly not showing her more geeky side, rolls her eyes at the two nerds in front of her.

''Yeah! How are you not more excited? This is like some next level sci-fi shit. Oeehh do you think she might know how to make interactable holograms as well? That would be so cool and propel us like a hundred years further into the future.'' Winn is utterly giddy, and maybe a bit drunk. He had two whole beers after all.

Kara, who is nursing some Alderbarian Rum and maybe also a bit tipsy, nods excitedly. ''She is like supersmart, she probably has like a secret high-tech hidey-hole where it’s just all trans matter portals and holograms. Like no furniture, just holograms.'' Okey, so maybe she is a bit more than tipsy. But who can blame her! She had to deal with seeing someone get shot and being introduced to Snapper, who just called her ponytail and said she did not belong there. Maybe one of those is a bit worse than the other, but she is way too drunk to deal with that right now.

''Oeh and the doors are just portals that look like doors, every room is on a different continent!'' Winn adds eagerly.

Alex rolls her eyes once more, being the only semi-sober one between the puppy-nerds was exhausting. Kara had already broken three glasses and a pool table. Stating that she was going to do a ‘sick trick shot’ but instead she just threw an eight ball and when it bounced on the table, kara tripped and poked her pool cue right through the table, splintering all across the ground as it practically pulverized due to the sheer force. The table somehow managed to survive with minimal damage, and Alex knows to take a win when she sees one knowing it could have been way worse.

''Guys, I'm going to call it a night. I'm too exhausted to deal with all this.'' She wiggles her finger at the nerds before her. Winn looks shocked at the audacity of calling them too much, whilst Kara puts on her best pout to get Alex to stay. Which almost works, but then Alex's phone rings and she remembers that she had priorities elsewhere.

After some quick goodbyes she texts J’onn to let him know there is a drunk Supergirl on the loose, and based by his frowny-faced reply, he too did not want to deal with all that. But he promises to drag Winn and Kara home in an hour and gives Alex the rest of the night off.

She quickly dials the number that called her earlier. ''Hhhelloooh?'' Clark drawls, the clanging of pots and pans can be heard in the distance as he cooks his and Louis's late-night dinner.

''Clark, we need to talk. Do you have a minute?'' The summer breeze on her face as she crosses the street away from Al's and into the park, taking a scenic shortcut to get home.

He hums in reply, the satisfying sound of a knife cutting on a chopping board can be heard faintly through the speaker. ''Depends...'' He drawls once more, scrapping the vegetables off the board and into the pot. ''Are you going to scream at me for messing up the Luther interview? Because no, I am very busy, I am currently high in the sky looking at several drug gangs gathering'' A sizzle of meat hitting the pan can be heard as he casually lies.

Alex sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose as she watches some kids skateboard past before answering. '' I can hear you cooking, Clark.'' She deadpans, hearing him mutter a lame ''Fizzlesticks!'' under his breath, sporting the same aversion the cursing as his cousin. ''We practiced for days Clark, I took time off from work to help. She was so excited! Why would you mess this up for her?'' Alex chastises, hissing through her teeth.

Clark sighs and leans against the kitchen island. ''I am sorry Alex. I should not have done that with Kara there, but it was my only shot to get a one on one with her without being Superman. There is something weird about Lena Luthor and I just cannot let it go. I don't know what it is, but that woman has some serious skeletons in her closet. I am certain of it.'' He sounds apprehensive, uncertain if he should tell Alex all that he knows. He knew he could not tell Kara, she wants to see the best in people, and he admires that. But naivety can lead to blindness, and he will not be caught blindsided again. Not after Lex.

''What makes you say that?'' Alex notes the apprehension in his tone, knowing there is a story there while being acutely aware that if she were to try and force it out, he will shut her out. So, she shows interest, giving an open tone and hoping Clark will open up to her without her having to whoop his Kryptonian ass.

The conversation grows silent as Clark debates his options, knowing he would have a great ally in Alex for this. Her determination and willingness to protect Kara rivels his own. But Alex is also a person who does not take half-truths and secrets well, if he gives her an even the slightest inch, she will want the whole thing.

Alex waits patiently as she walks out of the park and towards her appartement building the soft sizzling of Clarks food keeping her company and assuring her he has not hung up. She pushes the key into her lock and walks up the stairs towards her appartement. As she enters, she hears him sigh in defeat. ''Well, the fact that she technically did not exist before she became a Luthor. For one.''

She shrugs off her jacket and falls onto her couch, confused. ''What do you mean, before she became a Luthor? Is she not a Luthor?'' The information being new to her, new to the world in fact. As far as anyone is concerned the girl is a Luthor in flesh and blood.

Some ruffling can be heard through the speaker as Alex settles the phone on her coffee table, making herself comfortable on the couch. ''From the evidence I found, all guesses lead to no.'' Clark riffles through his notes, scanning them again to be sure.

Her brow furrows as her head reels, uncertain how this is even possible. If what Clark is saying is true, this could be the biggest conspiracy of the decade. And quite possibly very dangerous. If the Luthor's want to hide this, the reason would have to be less than savoury. There is nothing taboo about adoption, so why hide behind the story of a bastard child? ''How do you know this, what have you gotten yourself into?'' Worry now floods her system at the possibilities, afraid of what Clark had gotten himself into.

''Remember my buddy, Mark Johanson?'' His strong voice questions, not appearing as bothered by this revelation as Alex. He continues his cooking as if they were having the most casual conversation. ''Yeah, the reporter who passed away in the hiking accident?'' Alex drawls carefully, curiously afraid of what he might have to do with this.

''I don't think it was an accident Alex, he was looking into the Luthors. Some of their experiments, in specific. He told me he got a lead and next thing I know, he is found dead in the woods. Mauled. I looked into the evidence he gathered on the Luthors, and he was mainly fascinated by Lena Luthor and had found some very weird things.'' Clark moves away from the stove, turning the knob on to lower the fire. Allowing him some leeway, able to move away and slump against the kitchen island as he runs his hand through his hair.

''What weird things?'' She drawls carefully.

''Well, she was said to be the baster child of Lionell, but I cannot ID a mother. There is no trace of her existence before the Luthor's either. Mark had a theory about a Jane Doe being held captive within one of the Luthor's underground labs, based on some scientific journal entries of Lionell. But I cannot link her of them, besides Lionell and Lilian had already died before Lena surfaced. Next to which, her closest friend, Samantha Arias has a similar story where she disappeared without a trace for almost four years, only to resurface with a child. '' He sighs in exasperation; this case had been driving him nuts. Unable to properly link anything, yet remaining clear that something utterly dubious was going on. ''Look Alex, all I know is that something majorly fishy is going on with them, and it has been covered perfectly. From faked family photos and high school report cards from across the world, where she supposedly went to boarding school. To having college degrees from colleges she has never having been seen attending, having paid off multiple school boards to keep them quiet.'' He adds. His deep dive into Lena Luthor's’ schooling had left him even more confused. Truly not understanding the reasoning behind what there possibly could be to cover.

''Well, that does sound incriminating. If all what you are saying is true, it could mean she or Lex murdered Mark Johanson to cover something major, the only question is what.'' Alex rubs her tensed brows, her head now pounding with new information. ''Kara is going to see her again for a personal interview, I don't like her walking into something as shady as this. I want in, Clark. Something weird is going on here and I do not want my little sister to get caught up in it. She cannot know about this Clark.'' The thought of sweet Kara finding out about this would be potentially catastrophic. She would definitely go up to Lena Luthor and ask her straight to her face what is going on, having already deemed her a good person. She would not feel right about going about this behind her back, wanting to give her a fair chance to explain herself and risk herself in the meanwhile.

''Agreed, we keep Kara out of this.'' He nods solemnly. ''I will send you all I have on her, but please be careful.'' He requests pleadingly. His adopted cousin is just a human, a very resilient one, but still human. He could not live with himself if she got hurt because of him, and after what happened to Mark, he believes there is plenty of reasons to worry.

She picks up on his serious, worried tone and sits up. Picking the phone back up and settling it against her ear as she frowns. ''You think she might be dangerous.'' She states, leaving no room for Clark to weasel his way out of explaining his further worry.

''I don’t know Alex, I really don't and that honestly freaks me out more than knowing she is malicious. All I know is that if she really came out of those labs and she is the Jane Doe we could be in for a lot of trouble. Remember the Metallo incident, this was buried way more carefully than that was...'' Shivers rain down his back as he recalls having to fight one of the Metallo's, it put him in a coma for almost a week while Kara got knocked out for several days when she ran into one. They were lucky to get rid of them and he would hate to have to fight one again. Not used to enemies being perfectly designed to play on his specific weaknesses. He can only imagine what horrors would warrant an even slighter paper trail.

Alex clenches her eyes shut, rubbing over them with her thumb and index finger of her empty hand. ''Shit, yeah I'll keep an eye out. Send me those files and I'll see what I can gather through the DEO.'' Now very much done with the day and ready for bed, eventhough it was only half past nine.

Sensing Alex's tiredness, he quickly finishes up Louis and his dinner, setting the table. ''Will do.'' Putting down the plates filled with homemade food he calls out. ''Louis dinner's ready!'' He hears louis softly answer she will be down in a minute, forgoing shouting back as her husband will hear her regardless of tone. ''Hey Alex, I got to go. I will keep you updated, yeah?''

''Sure, Oh and Clark?'' Alex's tired and too casual tone cuts through, causing a nervous hitch in Clark's breath as he replies. ''Yes?''

''Screw with Kara like that again and Kryptonite will be the least of your worries.'' Her tired yet incredibly menacing tone cuts through, clear that it is not as much a threat as it is a promise. He gulps. ''I don’t care that Lena Luthor might be some Metallo freak. You could have handled it in a way that did not hurt Kara.''

''I got it, I really am sorry Alex.'' He says sincerely, truly regretting his actions. Or well, regretting doing it in front of Kara, that is.

''Yeah yeah, talk to you later Clark.''

''See ya.''

Louis comes down a few moments later and laughs at the nervous expression on Kal's face as he gazes at his phone. ''Did you get lectured by Alex?'' She grins as she settles in her chair. Groaning at the sight of the delicious food in front of her.

''Yeah.'' He nods as he breaks out of his stupor, putting his phone away as he sits as well. Shaking his head. ''I swear to Roa, nothing scares me more than upsetting the Danvers sisters...''

The joyous laughter of Louis breaks through his worried expression, unable to frown if his wife smiles.

Chapter Text

Kara's appartement is a mess, clothes thrown haphazardly as she tries on one set before throwing it away to try another. All while super speeding through the apartment as if standing still would be a death sentence. Alex thought watching the speed movies would be a fun sisterly activity, she had not thought Kara would take it as a live lesson. ''Kar, please calm down. You'll do great. We practised all the questions, Clark even flew here to help you practise as an apology for last time. Heck, even Cat Grant thinks you got this, or she never would have agreed to this. This interview is very important for both Catco and Luthor, no L-Corp.'' Kara's speeding form comes to a halt at the front of the couch, where Alex is laying down. Having forgone sitting after having spent the last forty minutes trying to talk Kara down. The only remedy available for her growing headache, being the soft comport of the couch and the arm slung over her eyes, shielding her from the chaos.

Even Streaky was hiding, having climbed under the couch where the wind of the superspeed couldn't reach and ruffle his delicate fur. ''Not helping Alex!'' Kara throws her hands up in frustration. Stating the importance of the interview only freaks her out more. She breaths heavily as her eyes widen in panic. ''What if I forget to speak English and just start speaking Kryptonese to her on accident. Hey, don’t give me that look! I have done it before and I don't think having to fake a stroke, again, will be good for the interview.'' Alex lifts her arm off her head, eying her panicking sister up and down, her cheeks bulging as she tries to keep in the laughter. She remembers the scene clearly and having it happen again would just be golden.

Kara had been a young teen when she met the first earth boy she liked, becoming so flustered when he returned her interest that she started fumbling immediately. When he asked her for her number she walked into a desk, apologized to said desk before promptly toppling over the chair behind the desk. She fell flat on her face. Alex thought it might have reset her brain, if it weren't for her indestructability, because she excitedly answered with kryptonian affirmations. The poor boy had been so flustered at the scene, not knowing what to do, that Alex stepped in a took over. Giving the boy an out.

They went on three dates after, until Kara broke his nose having her first kiss.

Kara whines and puts on her best pout as Alex keeps laughing in her face, not caring that every shake causes a painful spike to prod her brain. ''Stop laughing, this is serious!'' She whines causing Alex to sober up slightly. The grin still plastered firmly on her face while she gets up and puts her hands on Kara's shoulders. ''Sack up sis. You are the girl of steel and you got this. Now get me some Advil for this festering headache.'' She pats her on the cheek and lies back down. Kara, now having been given a task, promptly stops freaking out and start to take care of Alex. Priorities shifting within an instant, her interview outfit no longer being important as she sees the cringe of pain on Alex's face.

''You should really see a doctor for that you know, you get them multiple times a week. This isn't healthy.'' She calls out while speeding to her bathroom cabinet to get her sister the medicine. Quickly zooming over to the kitchen afterwards to fill up a cup of water.

''Already did, doctor said it's stress.'' Alex rubs her eyes and forehead with a frown, eagerly taking the water and pills. Swallowing them down with a gulp.

Kara frowns at her, concerned that Alex hadn't told her she went to the doctor. Meaning she thought it wasn’t a big deal and could keep it hidden, meanwhile if Kara gets even the slightest scratch Alex banishes to the sun lamps.

She moves away from the couch and reaches for her phone on the kitchen island, sneakily texting J’onn that Alex is sick and not coming in today. Fully aware that her sister would still go to work even she had some flesh-eating virus, not knowing when to quit and take care of herself.

J’onn texts her back with the A-Okey, not being able to say no to giving Alex a day off even if it was only thirty minutes to the start of her shift. He'll call one of the ten agents that get to work less because Alex does not know the meaning of a weekend or a good night's sleep. ''I texted J’onn, you aren't coming in today. I have to leave for the interview now and when I come back, I better find you either sleeping here or at your appartement. So help me Alex if you do not take it easy for at least one day a week, I am going to force J’onn to make you give up your over hours.'' She waves her finger threateningly at her sister, who looks a lot more energetic all of a sudden. Eye wide in offense and mouth agape, ready for protest.

''What! You can't do that! they need me at the lab.'' The sound of a petulant child rings through Kara's ears, only to refocus and find her sister as the source.

Hands placed on hips and head cocked, Supergirl appears to defeat her opposing foe. ''Watch me, I am not messing around. You are not the only one that gets to play the protective sister card and we both know that there is only one of us J’onn can't say no to.'' Kara teases, both being acutely aware that it is, indeed, fact.

Alex narrows her eyes at the offensive entity in the room, trying her hardest to stare the unrelenting hero down. Yet, soon, an icy spike lashes through her head. A single groan leaves her as her eyes clench shut. Sighing, she relents and offers empty hand as a sign of surrender. Kara quickly bounces over, pushing the pills into her hand and setting the glass on the table with a satisfied smile.

Pointing towards the sky-blue blouse and professional jeans as she takes her medicine, Kara nods in agreement and changes for the final time. Now ready for her interview.

Meanwhile, across the city Lena and Andrea are within each other's company, enjoying a late breakfast. Grinning about their successful press conference and product release, eager to be in each other's physical proximity after all the unpleasantries of solely digital contact.

Andrea had flown over for the announcement and a relaxing week away from board meeting and reports, rejoicing the fact that she got to see Lena again after her help all those years ago. ''I want to thank you again for helping Obsidian North out of its crisis, we were on the verge of bankruptcy when you called and now, within a week, our stocks have tripled. Are you certain you do not want main development and product control? A product like this could really help L-Corp with public approval.'' She offers politely and sincerely, owing this woman a great deal and feeling inadequate in what she can offer in turn.

They are seated on the pristine white couch in Lena's office, having a toast to their new product with a nice glass of scotch. Morning be damned, they had cause for celebration and a limited time frame. ''I am most certain Andrea. While this product might sway the public opinion slightly, if L-Corp were to hold the reins of production there would surely be speculation of malpractice accompanied by a whole heap of conspiracies we might not recover from. We already took great risk with the obtaining of Spherical Industries, the backlash of producing both products internally might well be irrecoverable'' She swirls the amber liquid within her glass, eying the substance with great care as she speaks. Taking a measured sip once she finishes. Their assortment of breakfast food having grown forgotten as they got caught in conversation.

''Well, if there is anything I can do or offer, you name it. We owe you a great deal Lena, Obsidian would have gone bankrupt twice if it weren't for you.'' She placed her hand around Lena's unoccupied wrist. She had bailed the Rojas family out for the second time without them being able to properly repay Lena. The first having occurred years ago when the Colombian mob had found themselves on the board of their company. Blackmailing and threatening them to comply with their cause, using their company as a front to smuggle illegal wears cross borders. They had tried to refuse, which soon made Andrea motherless as a token of their unwillingness to relent.

During one of the Luthor-Corp galas Lena had caught wind of the unsavoury practises and promptly put a stop to it, collapsing the Colombians hold on their state while doing so.

Lena looked apprehensive, clear that she needed something yet uncertain if she should ask. Andrea looked at her kindly and nodded for her to go on as she opened her mouth to speak. ''I might require aid.'' She presses her lips and looks to the side, knowing that Andrea is watching her like a hawk eager to hear her plead. She sighs and relents. ''Due to the transparency L-Corp has promised, we can no longer source certain medical items without raising some rather alarming queries. And due to you being aware of my predicament, I wondered if perhaps you could.'' She slowly drawls, leaving the question unended and heavy in the air. Her eyes having snapped back to Andrea's as she watches her reaction sharply. They had not discussed her affliction since that night, all those years ago.

Andrea looks taken aback, her eyes widening as she scans over Lena as if she had just recalled the true horror that lies behind the sheepishly yet steadfast gaze. ''Oh! Yes, of course!'' She says, coming off a tad too strong showing the shaken nature behind the agreement. ''I promised I'd help in any way I can, there is no need for the apprehension. I assure you.'' She adds, the smile readorning her face as her the rigid tension within her loosens once more.

Lena smiles in response, uncertain. It feels odd to speak of such matters with a person other than Sam or Jess. Especially seeing as Andrea eyes her cautiously, clearly wishing to ask something yet the nature of their relationship not allowing such casual speech. ''You can ask whatever is on your mind. I assure you, you will not offend.'' The slight uptick in the human's heart betrays her unease, even if her eyes do not. Lena lets herself drown in the rhythmic beat, enjoying natures finest instrument at work.

Andrea lets out a shuddering sigh, she might be practised at not showing the tension within. But speech, when the air coats thickly clinging to hear very vocal cords, appears much a struggle. ''So, you no longer just uhm-'' Her cheeks flush and her heart thrills, a hint of fear coating the thick air of tension. Licking her lips, as if the fear is palatable in the air, Lena allows something more primal to come to the forefront of herself. She might have decided to walk a path of neigh saintly morals, yet that does not mean she cannot revel in the harmless fear of another. She smiles predatorily as she correctly gages what Andrea wishes to ask. ''You wonder if I still lay waste to men if my urges beckon me so?'' Her casual demeanour about callous murder makes Andrea's heart audibly palpitate. Lena muses if a human would hear it as well, if they were to sit close.

How easily she falls into her confidence, revelling in the palatable fear of one that knows not her true intent. No longer being able to strike such apprehension from either Sam or Jess, feeling forlorn at the thought of only allowing this side to fester during her hunts. It having become a tool to strike fear within her prey, no longer using it for personal gain or pleasure.

After a beat or two, Andrea nods hesitantly. Deciding upon taunting Andrea one last time, she grins widely. Feeling her teeth shifting, her veins burning and her eyes depressing slightly into her skull. It feels utterly exhilarating, still after all these years. She tilts her head as Andrea jumps slightly, her hearth ricocheting in her chest, eyes widening in fear as she looks to the side, debating her chances if she were to run. Yet before she has a chance to laugh and explain she no longer engages in such primal activities. The door opens and Jess waltzes in with a disapproving glare on her face. ''Miss Luthor! Stop that at once.'' She all but chides, waving a threatening finger at the inhuman woman as Andrea looks shocked at the scene.

Lena huffs a laugh and returns her appearance to one that is much more mundane. ''To what do I owe the pleasure, Jess?'' She leans back into the couch, taking a sip from her beverage as she eyes Andrea, who is swaying in her seat. Clearly still debating running out of the office, before settling back down as her heart settles slowly.

Having found sense from within her panic, the woman across from her would not harm her. Afterall, she had gone through a lot of trouble to help her out, on multiple occasions. ''Your interview with Miss Danvers starts in twenty minutes, I am both here to remind you and collect your breakfast.'' With that, she moves to work. Walking over towards the table and moving the assortment of foods onto the cart they had left behind the couch. Clearly unbothered by whatever conversation she was budging into. ''Way to spoil my amusement, Jess.'' Lena rolls her eyes with a good-natured smile as Andrea gawks at the scene, it now becoming clear that the Luthor was just messing with her.

''Well, you were freaking out our one and only collaborative partner, so suck it up.'' Professionalism be damned, Lena had proven much the same mere minutes prior so far be it for her to indulge in the same. ''Your thermos is on your desk. I will call once Miss Danvers arrives.'' And with that, Jess and the cart with food leave.

Silence envelops them for a moment or two, as Lena heads Jess's complaints. She had frightened what may well be her only ally within this world of heinous conglomerates. These kinds of jests were ill fitting of a person within her position. ''I apologize, my actions were uncalled for. To answer your question, no I have not indulged in such un-consenting and rash practices. Not since that night.'' Lena stands and heads over towards her desk, forgoing her scotch in favour of her thermos. Andrea eyes it carefully as Lena takes a sip, understanding within an instant what it contains. She nods, uncertain what to say yet pleased with the answer.

The Obsidian CEO is still rather rigid, yet she no longer flinched with every move Lena takes. Her heart steadies, much to Lena's dismay, as she regains her confidence. ''How did you assistant know to come in?'' She questions the perfect timing of the event, the unfazed nature of the assistant not surprising her one bit after having spoken to her at length regarding the project, whenever Lena would be unavailable. The woman quite possibly knows no fear.

Lena shrugs and point towards a few seemingly unsystematic locations across the room. ''Cameras. Besides, the door was not fully closed causing the room to remain uninsulated. It could very well be that she had heard and took it upon herself to unsure I do not scare off our one and only collaborator.'' She grins as ease floods off her. The display paired with both her beverages had her feeling serene and satisfied.

Nodding in acknowledgement, she stands and rubs her sweat sodden hands over her skirt. ''Well, there is no need to worry. I won't be scared off that easily, certainly not after all you have done for me. For us. Besides, there is nothing to start a day with like a little adrenaline.'' A coy and teasing smile overcomes the brunettes face as she walks up to Lena. A surprised boisterous laugh echoes through the office at the unexpected comment, delight flooding throughout Lena as looks at Andrea with a renewed fondness. Regarding the sheer confidence of the woman with a warranted respect.

As she reaches Lena, she puts her hand on her wrist once more. In a show of affection as well as a brave display. As her heart remains steady, Lena smiles as she knows for certain the woman Infront of her holds her at no ill contempt. ''I really must be going now, I have an engagement that simply cannot wait. If I miss my massage, I tend to get a real mean streak.'' She winks, laughing. Squeezing Lena's wrist once more, she turns and walks to the door. ''Oh, and I'll talk to your assistant about sorting out something for the, let's say, medical equipment.''

They bid their goodbyes. Lena trails behind Andrea slightly as she shows her to the door. Where Andrea promptly delves into the topic with Jess, causing Jess to shoot her a quick pleased glance. Proud of her boss for not scaring away the partner and instead bringing her into the fold.

Just as Lena decides to retreat into her office to wait for Miss Danvers to arrive, she comes bursting through the stairwell. ''I am so sorry I am late! The metro was too crowded, and I could not get out on time and then after when I went to grab us some coffee this guy came out of nowhere and crashed into me. He spilled my coffee all over my blouse, but the coffee I brought for Miss Luthor luckily survived. And then when I wanted to take the elevator it just wouldn't come down, so I decided to just run up the stairs, and the other coffee spilled all over my hand and- oh'' She rambles, eyes shut in embarrassment. Not having noted the two CEOs in the waiting area, having expected just for the assistant to be there. Who was just so very nice the last time she was there, so she thought she might understand and help her if she just explained what happened. Maybe she would help her and make sure she would still get her interview, even if she is a little late.

Only to open her eyes, look up, and notice a perplexed assistant and two amused CEOs gawking at her. She watches as Lena shifts her gaze towards the clock mounted on the wall, showing her being a whole ten minutes late to their interview, before she turns back to Jess. ''Jess would you please get Miss Davers a spare blouse from my closet as well as a towel and some beverages.'' Her calm and professional tone not showing a hint of mockery or anger at the display. Only the slight amused uptick on her lips giving way her true feelings on the matter. ''Of course, Miss Luthor.'' The assistant nods and walks away, presumably to where a closet is.

''Oh gosh! Miss Luthor I am so sorry, this is so unprofessional.'' Kara groans as she rubs her hands across her face in embarrassed anguish. The amused chuckle of Lena breaks her out of her stupor as she carefully removes her hands, facing the consequences with a beet red sheen. ''Oh, come now. None of that, you are only human. Accident can occur to anyone, there is no reason to fault another for something that you yourself could overcome.'' She waves her off, pushing the door behind her further open as she invites the embarrassed reporter into her office.

''I'm sorry, are we just going to ignore the fact that the girl ran up forty-seven flights of stairs?'' Andrea's amused tone cuts through, before Kara has the chance to move. Her eyes wide as she knows she does not look nearly exhausted enough for such a strenuous activity. She sputters out a laugh, hand fiddling with her glasses as Lena tilts her head in a curious fashion. Interested to see how the woman will get herself out of this. ''Uh, well. I ran like, I don't know, six or seven stories? And then I got tired, so I went to the elevator on that floor in the hopes of that one coming down. Which it did, but it was so busy that like fifteen floors had already been pushed. So, I rode it for a couple until I got anxious again, so I got out and ran up the rest.'' She nods, seemingly pleased with herself about the explanation.

Andrea still looks like she has more questions, though now perhaps veering into less professional areas as her eyes rake the woman's body. Curious how such a clumsy individual could hold enough stamina to race up so many flights of stairs. Though her internal ravings are cuts short as Lena takes the answer as final, bidding the woman adieu as she once more as she invites the reporter in.

Unbeknownst to the other women, Lena is rather eager to review the security footage of the stairwell and elevator. Intest in the woman before her brewing.

They walk into her office side by side, as Lena offers her a seat at the front of her desk, before settling behind it herself. As they sit down, Lena looks at Kara expectingly. Waiting for her to settle so they can begin their interview. Yet, it appears that they must travel a different route, as the woman before her still bleeds an embarrassed scarlet. Avoiding all possible eye contact. ''Miss Danvers, I assure you that there is no need for embarrassment or nervousness. I understand if you feel inclined towards the negative, though I must admit that I found the display rather endearing.'' Kara looks up, linking her gaze onto that of Miss Luthor. Her kind small smile sending waves of relief through her. The woman is being so kind whilst she is just being a big klutz and messing everything up. Realising that she had already thrown professionalism out of the window the second she burst through the stairwell door, and that Lena was being kind and joking about it anyway. She lets the pressure get the best of her.

''It's just... This is my big break interview, my one chance to break into the reporting field and I feel like I have already messed everything up before I even started.'' She sighs as she rubs her hands under her glasses across her eyes. Lena watches her sympathetically, letting her speak her mind. It being rather clear the woman is having a hard time and needs to express herself before any means of business can be achieved. Besides, this could very well work in her favour. Having Supergirl vulnerable and flustered, showing kindness to her when she feels beaten. It could build a trust she might require in the future. ''After last time, I just feel so flustered, and you are being so kind, and I just really don't know how to go from nervous wreck Kara to professional Kara right now.'' Her mumbling breaks several of Lena's heartstrings as she understands the kind of pressure Kara must be facing at this very moment.

Not every person can limit their emotions on command, hiding them away in the far ends of their mind in tiny lockboxes, buried to be forgotten. She commands the woman before her for that, for the real strength that lies behind candour and openness. Never having had the opportunity to express in such an outward manner.

She notes a notification on her computer screen out of the corner of her eye. Jess had informed her that she had recovered the requested items and that they are ready to be brought in whenever demanded.

''Kara... can I call you Kara?'' The silence is static and her voice like a soft wave flooding it out, precise and measured to avoid startlement. She nods. ''Kara darling, seeing as I am quite certain you will not be able to feel at ease within this atmosphere. I propose we go about this in a different manner, one in which you might feel more comfortable. If you'd please see Jess about a change of clothing, we can sit in one of the lounge rooms. Perhaps, reintroduce ourselves and act as if we meet each other anew. '' Lena offers kindly.

Looking down at herself she sees her brown stained coffee sodden shirt, it feels clammy and uncomfortable on her skin. The white pristine walls had only caused a headache as she sees flashes of Clarks ignorance with every passing glance. So, as she goes over the offer in her head, she quickly comes to the conclusion that a new shirt and a different room might give her back a semblance of control. She nods eagerly, yet timidly, at the proposal. ''Very well, Jess will take you to our business lounge after you have changed. I look forward to re-meeting you, Miss Danvers.'' She pushes down on her desk as she stands, pushing her chair out behind her slightly before she walks around the desk meeting Kara halfway as they exit the office once more. Lena quickly recounts Jess with the necessary details before she leaves to, what Kara presumes, the lounge.

Jess's smile is kind as she leads her towards a bathroom, handing her an impossibly expensive white silk blouse. She tried to deny it, she really did, but Jess is steadfast. Shushing her complaints as she pushes her into the bathroom. Which is where Kara finds herself staring into the mirror, donning an expensive blouse with a rather daring neckline. Blowing a couple raspberries, she bounces on the heels of her feet as she hypes herself up. She looks good, professional. No longer sporting coffee as an accessory, nerves as a broken shield or embarrassment as a mask. Her hair is perfectly bunned-up, her glasses are on straight and the blouse if buttoned perfectly. Which she knows because she double checked, or well quintuple checked whilst fidgeting with her glasses as she goes over her questions in her head.

Sighing, she decides to bite the bullet. Not literally of course, that would be much more pleasant than this. She walks out to see Jess waiting patiently across the hall. ''Ready?'' She questions. Kara nods and Jess promptly leads her towards the lounge, taking the elevator down a couple floors as they make polite small talk. ''So, what made you want to become a reporter anyway?'' The assistant asks as she puts away her tablet to focus on the woman next to her.

Kara faces her, leaning against the elevator as she ponders the question. ''I have always found the truth to be of great importance. There are people without voices wanting to scream their unbiased truth out into the world, but do not have the funds or proper channels to do so. I think there is something beautiful about finding those voices and amplifying them.'' Kara muses, staring at nothing in particular as she smiles. Thinking about all the charities that have been helped due to journalism, or all the criminals caught after a victim gained public support. All the lights shed on the darkest disturbances, the ability to hold people accountable for their actions without criminal pursuit.

Jess hums as the elevator dings, stepping out into the hallway as they make their way towards the lounge. ''Well then you found the right place to begin your calling, we could really use some unbiased amplifying.'' Jess appears to be in thought, unclear if the remark was meant for Kara or if she was talking to herself. So, to be safe, Kara hums in agreement before Jess shakes of whatever thought she was stuck in. ''Well, Miss Danvers. Here we are.'' She nods on the door once, and then twice, before entering. Clear on the instructions given, Jess announces Kara's entrance. ''Miss Luthor, I have a Miss Danvers here to see you regarding an interview about our new products. Shall I let her in?'' The rehearsed professional tone being much more certain than the mumbling of here moments ago.

A soft cool voice echoes inaudibly through the room on the other side of the door, yet to order seemed clear to Jess as she swiftly opens the door further and ushers Kara into the cozy business lounge. Still sporting a very modern appearance, yet somehow a lot cozier than Miss Luthor's’ office. Lena stands from the lounge chair and walks up to Kara with an outstretched hand. ''Ah Miss Danvers, it is a pleasure. Would you like to sit?'' Kara takes her hand, noting the professional firmness of the handshake only for it to be quickly overshadowed by the soft hand placed on top of their linked hands, a soft questioning gaze on Miss Luthor's face. A silent ask if this is alright, if she is alright.

Nodding her head slightly in affirmation, she squeezes back and smiles broadly. Feeling much more at ease, compared to their previous encounter. A feeling that quickly translates into action as they move towards the lounge chairs, starting the interview with an almost rehearsed ease. Pleased with herself at the professionalism and how well she is doing. No longer stumbling over her words, instead being quick witted as she easily rebuttals, questions or delves further into the topics at hand. Her ease allowing for light-hearted banter as well as personal interests to be displayed. Long having shed the mantel of professionalism as they regard one another with their first names. The interview slowly rolls to a close as all her official questions are asked, only letting her personal curiosities remain. ''My, Kara. I must say you have surprised me today; I truly had not expected a STEM genius to be harbouring beneath those cardigans.'' Lena laughs in a delighted fashion as Kara asks her about the innerworkings of the nanobots. Having talked at length about how they evaded a total system collapse by focussing the bots on malignment cells instead of healthy ones.

Kara had long turned off the recording device, showing her piqued personal interest instead of her professional one. She laughs. ''Thank you, that means a lot coming from you.'' They smile as an amicable silence envelops them. Lena's smile slowly drops as she appears to be debating something, Kara waits patiently for her to come to a conclusion. Looking around the small lounge, a row of windows coats the side wall, covering them in the warm afternoon glow. The spare sets of leather lounge chairs shinning a discoloured hue as the light shines off them, reflecting off a coffee table causing a bright spot to appear on the ceiling.

She turns her gaze back towards Lena, picking up the coffee Jess had brought in. ''I have something I wish to show you, though it is still in early development so I must warrant your utmost discretion.'' Her tone is serious as is her gaze. Kara's interest is piqued, so she makes a show of letting Lena see that she is no longer recording, before putting her phone, laptop and notes into her bag. Lena looks pleased at the action, as she smiles. Reaching into her own bag she riffles through it for a bit before finding what it is she is looking for. ''Seeing as you are quite the science connoisseur yourself, I thought you might appreciate what we are trying to patent. Besides which, the opinion of someone who's livelihood does not depend on my company's finance might be a tad less biased.'' She teases with a wink, putting a small black box down on the coffee table whilst she speaks.

Her hands clamp around opposite sides of the box, slowly pulling it apart and showing a small grey oval shaped device. ''What is it?'' Kara questions curiously as Lena takes it out of the box and puts it flat on her hand. ''A detection device I wish to implement in all hospital's cross country. We hope this device might limit accident from happening during treatment if the patients are unresponsive.'' She proudly states, turning it over in her hand before turning it on. Kara eyes it with wonder. ''What does it detect?'' She questions curiously as she reaches for it carefully, wanting to brush her fingers against whatever scientifical marvel Lena had just presented her with.

''Aliens, the device detects enzymes not found within humans.'' She starts to explain, not ignorant to the way Kara's hand flinches away from the device, as if burnt. She eyes her carefully as she continues to explain. ''There has been a severe uptick in bias-motivated crime, a large portion of doctors are unfamiliar with alien anatomy and surgery. We hypotheses that if doctors are aware of their patient's unearthly status it might increase the chance of survival.'' She explains proudly, showcasing the device as she puts her thumb on as raised patch. Kara eyes the movement, feeling her hearth thudding within her chest as the world appears to move in slow-motion. The device could out her, it could out every alien if they got a hold of it.

Fear courses through her system as she eyes the offensive object, dreading what havoc it may cause. She scrapes her throat, a nervous build-up of emotion sticking to her vocal cords. ''Don't you think it might cause more bad than good?'' Her eyes don't leave the device for a second, watching it like a hawk. Scared it might somehow jump up, becoming sentient and broadcast her alien heritage to the world.

Completely missing the curious lift of Lena's brow as she watches her reaction carefully. Head tilted slightly as she watched Kara's brow furrow with tensed worry. ''How so?'' Lena asks, curious behind the reasoning of her question. Kara's eyes snap up and into Lena's, seemingly remembering there is another person in the room. ''Well, say if the wrong people get a hold of the device, or the patent even, it could expose all alien civilians. They would face repercussions that would be unimaginable for us humans. They could get singled out, forced to identify themselves at every turn. Questioned about their supposed true intend on earth. There are a lot of extremists that do not believe aliens want to coexist. And this device could put a target on a lot of innocent people's backs. It could be catastrophic! You, just, you cannot let this get out there Lena.'' Her frantic reasoning turning to a frightened plea, eyes wide as they flit over Lena's face. Hoping to see a semblance of agreement.

Lena sighs and leans forward a bit, closing the distance between them slightly. Her hand still gripping the device in an unrelenting fashion. ''I understand your concerns Kara, I really do. Not a single soul deserves to face discriminatory repercussions based on who they are. As a female CEO within a world run by men, I assure you that I understand the definition of a witch hunt. Which is why this is a product made for the medical field, with the patent in L-Corp grasp we shall be the sole distributor and in doing so we can assure it does not fall within the clutches of extremists.'' Lena tries to reason, yet it falls on deaf ears as all Kara hears is that the device will be produced and made public. She eyes the woman before her, uncertain how to view her. The CEO had been so kind, and Kara had even hoped they could be friends. But now, she wants to get out of this room and out of L-Corp as soon as possible. Afraid Lena might out her if she stays a moment longer.

Lena appears to notice some of her apprehension, though Kara is uncertain if is on to her or simply thinks she has not proven her point in a sufficient manner. She thinks the latter as Lena brings fort the device once more. ''Look, the test is really quite harmless. It is a simple skin graft where it reads for human enzymes and if it is unable to find them, it lights up green. The PR team stated that the colour would enact a more positive response then the red negative.'' She explains, moving her thumb across the test, lighting up a negative red in response. Kara eyes it sharply as it works, clear that the product is ready for development and release. Her heart thuds once more as she realises that she has to destroy the device quickly or else it might get released to the public.

The more rational part of her brain being fully aware of the fact that within the production facilities there would be plenty more. Yet, now, in front of her very face is a device that could out her at this instance. It requires an immediate response to avoid a catastrophe. Though, much to Kara's horror, the opportunity fails to present itself as Lena's eyes don't stray from her form. Instead, she slowly turns the device towards her and offers a kind. ''Here you try.''

The three simple words promptly send Kara into a frenzied state of terror as her eyes flit around the room for a possible means of escape. Finding none that would not out her within an instant, her gaze settles back onto Lena who is looking at her with a furrowed brow. Eyes narrowed in suspicion at her lack of response. She carefully moves the device and inch closer, still laying in her hand and now halfway across the table. Well within Kara's reach.

It is when Kara flinches at the movement, eyes snapping back to Lena's with a petrified look in her eye that Lena frowns and pulls the device away. Settling it back within the box she got it out of, sliding the upper part back on and putting it in her bag, from which she receives her phone.

Kara eyes the scene with confusion, her heart slowly calming down as do her nerves. Now that the offending device is no longer in sight, she feels much more at ease. Though the spontaneous decision on Lena's part seems rather odd and it has Kara sweating in her boots. Did she just out herself?

Lena taps on the screen of her phone before putting it against her ear, Kara's hearing picking up the voice of Jess on the other side. ''Jess, I want you to cancel the production of the detection device. If you’d please fabricate some plausible reasoning for why it no longer fits our future aspirations.'' The order is clear and direct, leaving no room for arguments as Jess accepts within an instant, hanging up the phone without further delay.

Kara watches on as she fails to understand what just happened. Letting out a quiet and confused ''what?''. Lena puts her phone back into her bag, refocusing her full attention on the startled woman before her. ''It appears I must apologize, sometimes my passions overtake my rationality and I failed to see the possible repercussions of a device such as this one. Thank you for granting me your honest perspective on the matter.'' Her cordial yet soft voice rings through the silence, a small yet rueful smile adorning her face as she looks regretful of her actions. Though Kara still does not fully grasp what just happened, did this mean she knew, or did Kara's reasoning simply catch up to her and make her decide mid-action that she was in the wrong.

''I don't understand.'' Her tone is soft, meek even, as she questions the occurrence. Fiddling with her glasses as she is unable to direct her pent-up nervous energy elsewhere. ''The instance I saw the terror in your eyes, acting much akin to an animal backed into a corner, I knew the trepidation this device may cause far outweighs the benefit. No person should be involuntarily exposed, and I sincerely apologize for putting you in that position.'' Her frown is forlorn and sullen as she lets the depth of her mistake hit her. She had involuntarily exposed another, an action which would have resulted in her own untimely demise if it had happened to her at a much younger age.

Kara starts and stutters, now realising what Lena is saying. She pulled back because she got confirmation of her being without ever having touched the test. She breaths heavily as she panics, no one had ever found out without her wanting too before. ''I-I don't-'' She stutters as nervous tears wells up in her eyes.

Lena's eyes widen at the reaction, quickly she practically runs across the coffee table, settling on her haunches as she takes karas hands into her own. She shushes her nervous stuttering as she caringly squeezes her wrists. ''You do not have to confirm nor deny the fact Kara. As a matter of fact, you do not have to say anything at all. It was never within my right to know these details about your person, so there is no need for you to add onto it. I promise to never speak of this matter to a single living soul. You owe me no explanation nor enlightenment regarding this topic.'' Her refined suave voice feeling like a warm blanket on a winter's day, calming her within record time. Kara nods with a meek ‘okey’, a wistful smile on Lena's face as she settles onto the coffee table.

A shuddering sigh leaves Kara as she laughs a broken laugh. ''Oh man, I just really can't catch a break, can I?'' Brushing her hands under her glasses to catch the unshed tears before they utterly ruin her mascara. Lena lets out a snort at the comment. ''It appears not, though seeing as this is entirely my fault. I feel compelled to offer you another interview. Perhaps it would, once more, put you in the good graces of Cat Grant.'' A lopsided smile etched on Lena's face as she tries to lighten the mood.

Kara scoffs at the proposal, shaking her head in disagreement. ''What, are you kidding me? You gave me a second chance after Clark, then you excused me being late, after which you gave me a new shirt and switched venues all to make me more comfortable. And I spilled the coffee I got you. If anything, I owe you.'' The redness of nerves and emotion fading from her face and more jovial persona surfaces. Unable to let the kind woman before her bail her out once more without having given a shred in return.

''Well perhaps you can get me that coffee. I would say it is fair to call it even after.'' Kara wants to argue, she wants to say that she owes Lena a great deal more than getting a coffee, but she can't. Not when she is looking at her with careful hope, the fear of rejection fresh on her face. Used to the prospect of people not wishing to engage in private conduct with a Luthor, much preferring the business side of the relations over a personal one. One would have more faith in leaving a venomous snake with a child over a Luthor.

Smile broad on her face, Kara eagerly nods. Lena is seeming to be a kind and caring individual, plagued by horrors of her past and Kara cannot help but relate. Wishing to know more about a person that would so readily show kindness to a practical stranger whilst being surrounded by cutthroat personas. Eager to find out what lies beneath.

Chapter Text

Just as promised Lena had not brought up Kara's heritage, not even once. As one coffee date turned into several lunches, they grew closer. Yet, they steered perfectly away from any topic that might be sensitive, never discussing aliens, the Luthor family or either of their childhoods. Though, they did learn a lot about each other, always excited to learn more. Both parties being equally curious about the other, yet respectfully evading sensitive topics.

Kara had let her more, self-proclaimed, geeky side loose. Raving about movies she enjoys, the Wizard of Oz in particular, her love for painting and boybands. She had insisted Lena listen to NSYNC the moment she found out Lena had never heard of them. It was that day Kara found out about Lena's love for old jazz music. Kara stared at her in wonder as she looked so serene, head tilted back with a pleased smile on her face as the melodic tunes of an old Billy Holiday song echoed through her office. It made up for the fact that she found Kara's music rather horrendous and crude, though she toughed it out for her new friend. Quickly coming to accept the music as a part of their rendezvous.

Kara respectfully circled around topics that made Lena freeze, never asking further or pushing when she noticed apprehension in the woman. Never once audibly noting the fact that she would freeze whenever they hugged, yet never asked her to stop. She accepted that she was not owed answers about every minute detail within Lena's life. Being happy to take snippets from each encounter, slowly building a larger picture.

In turn, Lena turned a blind eye to Kara's more non-human antics. Ignoring when the woman would expose her strength on accident, acting distracted or perfectly steering the conversation when Kara would expose herself on accident. It is truly a marvel how the city had not yet come to realise the true identity of their hero. On one such instance she slipped in Noonan’s bathroom, her hand crumbling the sink as she caught herself. Her flustered ''Golly!'' added by flimsy excuses about the rather weak materials or the crack she had seen days prior not covering her one bit. The excuses when Kara had to flee in order to change and save the day had Lena struggling to hold her laughter at more than one occasion. Ranging to forgetting she had put a burrito in the microwave, and she thinks her apartment might be on fire to the more ludicrous ''I really think Streaky might be depressed, I need to go home and cheer him up right now, I simple couldn't live with myself if he only had eight lives by the time I get home!'' Lena had promptly ordered her to go home at once and ply the cat with catnip. ''I assure you Kara, if you get the little beast intoxicated, he will surely forget all his troubles.'' Lena had whispered sagely as she ushered her out the door, doubling over in laughter as soon as the door had closed.

The whole ''I flew here on a bus.'' instance was almost enough for Lena to lose composure completely as she swiftly turned her chair to hide her silent laughter.

Whenever Kara would show up in her full Supergirl regalia she would perfectly pretend the woman would be a different person, even when she forgot to take off her glasses that one time. Her relationship with Supergirl remained cordial, never quite letting herself banter in a way she would with Kara. She saw the joy on the woman's face at being allowed to be human, mundane. The exhilaration when Lena would expect nothing but the bare minimum, never asking for the world. Never expecting the world. She was allowed to remain human, even if they both were perfectly aware of the fact that she is not.

Yet, in the several weeks it took to establish a budding friendship, Lena faces a rather disturbing reality. She had befriended the tool she is using to clear the Luthor name, or in the very least rebuild the trust of the public. Her articles had been nothing short of flattering as she praised her humanitarian effects, her public defence against assailants and critics whilst in Supergirl regalia had bought her the benefit of doubt from the public. Stock prices of L-Corp had gone up significantly as a result and the average press releases regarding the Luthor's where more evenly split between horrendous and complementary.

It had all gone swimmingly; it had all gone exactly as planned. Supergirl trusts her, or in the very least is willing to give her a chance to prove her to be her own person.

Several weeks had passed and, in every encounter, they eagerly tried to learn more about each other, learning that they quite enjoyed each other's company. And yet, she cannot help the feeling of guilt building within. The prospect of having started the friendship on a layer of deceit no longer feeling bearable for Lena. Kara is a good and kind person, and she was solely using her for her own benefit, having crafted the perfect moment to show her trustworthiness by outing her, making her fear her very well being for Lena's personal gain. Not to mention the fact that the continued closeness had caused for some rather unfortunate side effects, though her instincts no longer saw her as a potential threat. Instead, it begs her to take power of such ignorant prey.

The fact that Kara was so utterly unaware of the close proximity she held to a predator had her leering. It would be so easy to just take all the power, Kara would never expect it. Her more primal, unfiltered self, finding itself surfacing more frequently than normal. Still perfectly in control, mind you, Lena prides herself on her control no longer letting anyone but herself be her master. And yet, she has to reel herself in whenever they hug, the close proximity to bare skin, to her energy, her heat, her smell. It drives Lena mental.

The first time Kara had hugged her, forgoing the offered hand by Lena, she had stiffened. They had just finished their coffee data and Kara had to hurry back to Catco in order to finish her report. It had been rather spontaneous and unexpected; she had embraced her for but a mere moment before running off and yet it had felt like equilibrium itself. A perfect balance between calming warmth and a chilling cold. Her aura had engulfed her, her skin smelling like the sun itself. Her face her brushed the side of Kara's as she squeezed her into the embrace, a tingling sensation making itself clear on her cheek as it felt the warmth, craving to keep it. The closeness allowing her to feed and take it within an instance, to take such power as her own with no way for her victim to stop her. And Kara had invited it upon herself as she had embraced her, she had allowed her near, she had allowed her in such a position in which she could take and take without her being able to stop her. It exhilarated and scared Lena in equal proportion. How easy her primal wants surfaced in such a close proximity had her wide eyed and frightened. How quickly she had felt newborn once more, having to relearn control when she had thought to have perfected it.

Since the first time Kara hugged her, she had grown to expect it. Her friendly nature and the way she regarded others had revealed Kara to be a physically affectionate person. So, whenever they would part Lena came to expect embrace, steeling herself in preparation. Tensing her muscles to refocus her energy as she held her breath, allowing her to enjoy the warmth whilst steering away her more primal instincts.

Kara, however, noted none of the internal struggle Lena faced. Eagerly raving about her new friend to Alex, who had been rather disproving at first, insisting that being that close to a Luthor would harbour no good. Yet the pleas had fallen on deaf ears at Kara scoffed at the accusations, stating that her opinion on Lena was void for as long as she refused to meet her and give her a chance.

Alex, whose distrust in Lena had only grown during her shared secret investigation with Clark, had refused at every turn. Not wanting to meet the Luthor in the fear that she might give way of her investigation. And so, their stalemate continued resulting in Kara shifting her ravings towards Winn, who would eagerly ask questions about any science related queries.

Today, they had decided to forgo their usual lunch at either Lena's office or Noonan’s, deciding to go for a stroll instead. They had picked up their lunches to go and were walking through the park in order to find a suitable bench for them to sit on. Lena sighs, ''I adore the outdoors, if it were not for L-Corp I would surely spend my days wasting away within the confines of a forest. Perhaps settling in a small cottage somewhere.'' She confesses with a soft voice, stopping to enjoy the fresh air on her face. The city had grown much too polluted, missing the days of old where there was no sound of smell pollution.

Kara smiles at the remark. She, herself, had often found herself dreaming away of endless nature to escape in. Unable to hear the constant racket of the booming metropolis. Being able to enjoy the smell of nature without the lingering of smoke, excrement or other vile substances. ''I think about that from time to time as well, but I think I would grow bored without the excitement of the city.'' She responds, earning a laugh and conformation from Lena.

''You are much too much of a socialite to spend your days as a hermit.'' She agrees. ''Though, I must say. Solitude within the bounds of nature is much less of a bore than you might think.'' She hums conspiratorially, piquing Kara's interest instantly.

Lena leads them towards a bench at the edge of the park, settling down next to each other as Kara says. ''Sounds like there is a story there.'' Kara busies herself with unpacking their food, handing Lena her salad, which she accepts with an appreciative smile. Pursing her lips, she looks contemplative. ''If I tell you something in confidence, can you promise it will never reach the ears of another?'' She asks after a moment, aimlessly scooping through her salad whilst doing so.

The sudden change in atmosphere had caught Kara off guard, not having expected a serious response to such a mundane question. She nods solemnly. ''Of course, Lena, I would never tell anyone anything you did not want them to know.'' And she had meant it, never once telling Alex about Lena knowing she is an alien or about her confidential projects which she had asked Kara's opinion on. Stating that she enjoyed her outsider insight, giving her a fresh perspective on said projects.

Lena clenches her jaw as she looks out into the park. A boy and his dog are playing with a ball, a couple are sitting under a tree, lying against each other as they read their books. Young parents are laughing excitedly as their child is eagerly taking hurried steps, they cheer him on, praising the young boy for walking. The woman hitting the man on his arm to make sure he is filming as broad smiles cover their faces. The sun shines brightly, illuminating the field in a gorgeous glow, coating the duck-filled pond with a reflective sheen. Lena sighs. ''If this ever finds the media, the scandal would be catastrophic. It could be detriment to my wellbeing.'' She emphasises her apprehension, worrying Kara slightly as her attention shifts from eating her burger towards her friend with a furrowed brow, crinkle standing proud in destress.

''I was not born a Luthor. My youth consisted of tending to my parents' garden, picking wildflowers and herbs with my mother and taming wild horses with my father whenever he had a moment to spare. I enjoy nature because it reminds me of home.'' Her gaze is far away as she reminisces the past, a slight sheen in her eye as she mourns all which she had lost. She tilts her head towards Kara's, their eyes lock in a shared understanding.

''When the Danvers adopted me, I felt so incredibly grateful, but I never stopped missing home. I became obsessed with The Wizard of Oz, thinking that if I just hit my heels together at the right time, the right place, I could finally go home. I still like to pretend I am back home whenever I close my eyes, letting the sun hit my face, and I pretend I am back home with my mom enjoying the sunset. There are so many little things that remind me of home, I spent years meticulously crafting these perfect scenarios where I could just pretend for even a moment that none of the tragedy happened, and I am back with my parents. And you know what I realised?'' Salad forgotten, Lena's undying gaze focussed on Kara caught in every word, eager to hear what Kara had to say. Eager to hear her revelation. ''I realised that there is no need to go searching for pieces of my home, they are all around me. They will always be around me. No matter how much your surroundings change you will never truly lose your home, not as long as you remember. There will always be pieces of home surrounding you no matter how different they may appear at first. So, now, I no longer mourn the loss of my home when I find a piece of it here. Instead, I celebrate the fact that there is still piece of my home to be remembered.'' The sheen in Lena's eye turning slightly liquid as he quickly flicks the tear away before either of them can comment on it.

She clears her throat and sighs deeply. ''Sometimes the reminder of home is more painful than the absence.'' Their food long forgotten under the weight of the conversation, the noise of the park growing faint as their sole focus is fixed upon their counterpart.

''Yeah, whenever I think I am in a good place about everything something new always shows up. Information about people I idolized becoming barbaric, buried truths uncovered, tainting the pristine image I had made.'' The fact that her parents covered up the truth about the slow decent of Krypton, putting all Kryptonians at risk and being the cause of their deaths had hit her like a kryptonite laced punch to the gut. They could have saved everyone if they had not covered it up, they could have prepared the ships and evacuated the planet instead of burying everything until only she and Kal could escape.

Lena snorts at the comment, obviously relating her own unspoken experiences onto the remark. She shakes her head defeatedly and asks. ''How do you mange such betrayals?'' Her eyes contain such mixed emotion that Kara simply cannot decipher it, musing that perhaps it is a language in its own right. One that Kara is eager to learn.

With a rueful half smile on her face, she shrugs and speaks. ''I find art to be a good outlet, I enjoy painting things that remind me of home or things that reflect my emotions. And therapy, extensive, painstaking, excruciating therapy.'' She laughs at her own off hand way of speaking, a playful yet conspiratorial grin on her face as she nudges Lena, who promptly let out a laugh.

''Well, I fear that not even my vast fortune could coerce a licensed therapist to sign a nondisclosure agreement.'' She comments half-heartedly as she continues to eat her salad, prompting Kara to resume eating her burger as well. Sensing that the topic has been closed and no further comments are welcome. She wonders briefly why being adopted is so scandalous, but quickly buries the thought as she is sure Lena will tell her when she feels ready.

The air is amicable and yet Kara cannot stand to let silence fall after a heavy-hearted conversation. ''I bet that the dog there-'' She points towards the boy playing with the dog out in the field. ''will catch the ball that the boy is throwing perfectly five times in a row, loser pays lunch next time.'' Her arm still outstretched as she wiggles her eyebrows in a playful challenge.

Lena narrows her eyes at the blond. ''Oh, game on.'' Challenge accepted, she had seen the dog acting clumsy throughout their lunch, already having faceplanted once as he tripped over his own paws. Smirking as she watches the dog excitedly run into a couple on a stroll, distracted by the ball flying overhead, not having noted the people clear in his path. It trips the man, sending him tumbling onto the grass with an amused laugh, the dog yelps dramatically at the encounter. The ball had long found itself nestled within the grass, landing perfectly away from the dogs' maw. ''I believe that would make O-Five; you owe me lunch Miss Danvers.'' Lena grins at the blond next to her who throws her arms up in disbelief.

''Oh, come on!'' She exclaims, outraged at the poor performance of the pup, yet quick to defend his honour. ''Those people came out of nowhere! I call sabotage, he deserves another chance.'' She crosses her arms in defiance, a weaponized pout on her face as she does her best impression of the dishonoured pup.

Lena gazes at her in amusement, debating saying no and taking the easy victory before deciding that she is certain enough in the lack of coordination in the dog that a second victory could surely be achieved. Besides, it would make the victory even sweeter if she would win two-O. She agrees to the second chance which has Kara excitedly pumping her fist. ''Ha pout one, Luthor zero.'' She whispers under her breath, unaware of the fact that Lena hears as if she said it aloud. Now eager for the dog to lose so she can claim victory over the manipulative woman beside her.

They finish eating their lunch as they eagerly wait for the boy to keep throwing the ball. The dog had miraculously caught two in a row, the loud ''Yes!'' and ''Suck it!'' Kara had exclaimed when he caught them had people staring at them in bewilderment.

As they decided to walk around the field whilst they wait for him to continue, he does. Readying his arm, perfecting his angle as he sticks out his tongue in concentration. The boy steadies his feet, twisting his upper body to put force behind the throw, and he launches it. Staring with a broad smile at how far he managed to throw the ball, catching some rather serious airtime. He shouts support to his dog, encouraging him eagerly wanting for his dog have an equally perfect performance.

The dog's tongue lolls out of his mouth as he runs, ears flapping with every thud, head tilted up towards the ball. He tilts his head back down and puts all his effort into his legs, sprinting across the field as the boy jumps in excitement. The ball slowly descends and the pup gazes up right as it does, jumping perfectly to catch the ball, a scene of epic proportion emerges as he widens his jaw. Eagerly reaching for the ball. It nears, only for the dog to have miscalculated the snap of his jaw, closing right as it thuds against his nose, bouncing back up into the air. The dog stumbles and falls, landing unevenly on his paws, his maw making contact with the grass as the ball thumps against his head.

Lena snorts with laughter as Kara looks at the scene, mouth agape and utterly defeated. ''Rao this dog is useless.'' She mutters as Lena ignores the slip up, continuing her laughter. ''I believe you owe me lunch.'' She chuckles as Kara pouts petulantly, huffing in denial. When Lena lifts a brow at the behaviour she relents with another huff. ''Fine.''

The continue their stroll through the park as Lena eyes her with mirth. ''My, Miss Danvers. It appears you are a rather sore loser.'' She teases. Kara's eyes widen in disbelief and offense. ''Am not!'' The petulant gasp solidifies the accusation as fact, much to Kara's dismay.

Kara's phone beeps with importance as she frowns at it, rustling through her bag to retrieve it. ''Ah shoot, I have to go by my appartement before I go back to Catco. Snapper just asked me for some files that I forgot.'' A slight frown forms at her own mention of Snapper. Lena nods her head in acknowledgement.

''Well then, I will call Frank to come. He can drop you off at your appartement if you wish.'' Already having her phone at the ready, scrolling through her contacts in order to call Frank, Kara reaches out and quickly stops Lena from calling.

''Oh, that is really not necessary Lena, my appartement is a five-minute walk away from here. We could just walk there.'' She says carefully, the open invetation to join Kara to her appartement lingering between them. Lena considers it for a moment, realizing she had yet to see Kara's place of residence and she finds herself quite curious to see how the blond lives. She nods and puts her phone back in her pocket causing Kara to smile. ''Alright, lead the way.''

They walk to Kara's appartement and as promised it was barely five minutes, as they reach the front door of the appartement building Kara starts and spins around to face Lena. ''Wait.'' She raises her hands with an urgent expression on her face. ''You are not allergic to cats, are you? Because Streaky sheds like crazy, you would think the little man would be bald by how much he sheds.'' Half fishing her keys out of her purse, biting her lip in concertation as she looks at Lena through the side of her eye.

Lena shakes her head in response, climbing the two front steps in order to reach the door as well. ''No, I am actually quite fond of cats.'' She reassures as Kara opens the door for her, letting her walk in first before quite overtaking her to lead her up the stairs and to her appartement. Kara puts the key in her appartement door and Lena can hear the excited patting of, presumably, Streaky running up to the door. ''Just make yourself at home while I grab the files.'' Kara says as she pushes the door open, a startled yelp can be heard as Streaky get pushed slightly by the door. ''Streaky!'' Kara exclaims as she quickly scoops him up in order to calm him down. Quickly showcasing his resilience, he wiggles loose out of Kara's hold, clear that Kara had found the incident way more alarming than he had.

Kara walks into the apartment, setting Streaky back down as Lena dutifully follows behind. Taking note of the small cozy space, ginormous windows coating the brick walls, a small kitchen with dishes haphazardly thrown into the sink, a few spares take out containers on the kitchen table. Which Kara, whilst red-faced, quickly throws away. Pictures of friends and family coating a spare wall, one of which Lena quickly recognizes as her new employee Winslow Schott. Noting the information for later, her attention gets caught by a painting half hidden under a tarp in the corner of the room.

Just as she is about to move and inspect the vibrant colours, she feels the oddest sensation at the base of her legs. Looking down she spots the small ginger cat languidly rubbing against her, before turning around and hopping onto his hindlegs to put more force into the headbutting against her legs. She smiles at the tiny creature before bending down and stroking his soft fur, taking that as in invitation he swiftly tries to jump up onto her legs and settle onto her lap. All whilst Lena balances on her haunches. He purrs loudly as he headbutts her face, getting fur all over her mouth and nose. The itching sensation causing her to wrinkle her nose as she bats away the offending shed hairs.

Petting the soft cat with a gentle smile on her face, she fails to notice the absolute glee on Kara's face as she re-enters the living room. Phone at the ready as she quickly snaps a picture just as Lena looks up at her. ''I understand your warning about the shedding now, it is quite excessive. I feel as if my face has become one with his fur.'' She notes as she continues to balance. One arm slung across the cat, so he does not fall whilst the other furiously rubs at her face.

Kara laughs with mirth as she walks up to them, carefully removing the orange obstacle from Lena's hold and squeezing him into her own arms. ''Can't say I did not warn you. Although I have never seen him warm up to someone that quickly, it normally takes a while before he gives you a furry moustache.'' She grins as she half points towards Lena's face, mindful of the fact that she is still carrying her cat, trying not to jostle him too much.

Lena frowns at the accusation and continues to frantically wipe the fur off her face, scrunching up her nose as it feels like it has invaded her nostrils. ''Let me feed him real quick and then we can go.'' Kara says as she puts Streaky down. Streaky, who obviously heard a trigger word, start yowling for food as he runs up to the kitchen counter. Standing on his hind legs against the cabinet. Kara moves swiftly around him and opens a cupboard, taking out some cat food while Lena refocuses on the painting.

Moving past the couch and up to the canvas, vibrant shades of red and orange splashed against the canvas coated with an angry black slashing through them, only hints of the true image being clear as the tarp covers the rest. The raised texture of the paint calling to Lena, wishing to glide her fingers over the canvas to feel what it might mean. ''You can take it off if you like.'' Kara's voice startles her, it sounds uncertain and small from across the room. Lena's hands move on autopilot as she grasps the sturdy yet soft tarp, slowly dragging it away from the canvas revealing the painting it its whole.

A serene orange red glow emits from the central orb floating in a vast sea of black nothingness. The raised relief of the paint coating over parts of it in angry slashes, breaking the red mass in twain. Subdued under a sea of anger and darkness yet still shining brightly, the slight red glow emitting through thinner slashes of darkness, showcasing the light underneath. The slashes appear thick as they are coated in a multitude of layers, as if the artist could not decide whether the light should shine through or drown within the dark. ''This is gorgeous, Kara. Did you paint this?'' Lena's eyes flit over the painting, uncertain on where they should focus. There was much to see within. The simplicity of the colour palette had lent itself brilliantly.

She hears the soft footsteps behind her accompanied by the sounds of Streaky happily chewing on his dry food. Kara comes to a halt next to her, crossing her arms in a self-protective manner. ''Yeah.'' She says quietly as she looks at the canvas. ''Remember earlier when I said that I like to paint to help deal with, ya know, everything.'' She sighs, readjusting her glasses as Lena tears her eyes away from the canvas and to the woman next to her. ''You do not have to explain.'' Lena reassures, noting where the conversation might lead.

Kara, too, tears her eyes away from the canvas as she leans back against the edge of the couch, folding her hands into her lap. ''I know, but I want to. I like talking to you Lena, I think I'd like talking about this too.''

Lena stares at her, caught off guard at the revelation before nodding carefully as she also half sits against the backrest of the couch. ''Well then, I am happy to be a listening ear.'' She places her hand against the warmth of Kara's wrist, squeezing in reassurance before drawing back, not wishing to overstay her welcome. Though she is certain Kara would not mind. She would rather have her undivided attention on the woman's words, not the warmth she desires to liberate.

''The painting is meant to represent Rao; he is the sun and the god of my planet.'' The air tenses for a moment as Kara lets the weight fall from her shoulders, shagging as she does. It had been the first vocal conformation that Kara was indeed not of earth. She evades Lena's gaze as she fiddles with her fingers, uncertain of her decision to say it out loud. Catching the reassuring look etched upon Lena's face, she decided to brave through it and continues with a shuddering sigh. ''My planet died and while Rao may technically still live, his light no longer shines upon those who believe in him. Those who worshipped him. They are all gone, everyone that believed in him is gone, and yet he still shines.'' Lost within the canvas, Kara's gaze is caught in the deep red on the canvas, wishing she was under his light once more. ''Sometimes, when I am caught under Sol, I close my eyes and the red sheen on the insides of my eyelids combined with the warmth I feel reminds me of him. It reminds me I am not alone and that even if my planet died, my god still lives and he still blesses me with warmth and light, even from lightyears away.'' She turns her head towards the window, gazing at the sky and closing her eyes as the sun hits her face. Seeing the comforting red sheen once more.

Lena watches the conflicted emotion on Kara's face, mournful yet blissful. A warmth spreads through her as she realises that the woman next to her allowed her such intimate information. It quickly gets overtaken by guilt as she continues to refuse more of herself in turn. ''I am sorry for your loss, though I am glad you find solace in the fact that he still resides within the cosmos.'' She keeps her voice soft and small, afraid to taint the moment if she were to increase volume.

The soft melodic crunching of Streaky eating being the only sound for a few moments as they enjoy each other's presence. ''You are a real progeny, Kara. This painting truly conveys the laborious endeavour you must have faced, and still face, as a result of such a traumatic occurrence. Your pain and hope are clear on the canvas in equal measure. I only wished I could be as forthcoming and brave as you are.'' She whispers the last part, ashamed of the fact that she fears the judgement and possible persecution if she were to be as forthright.

Kara turns her head back towards Lena, opening her eyes as she listens to her talk. An earnest expression on her face, open and vulnerable. ''Thank you.'' She whispers. Her hand finding Lena's, in need of physical comfort and yet not quite certain if she would be allowed to hug the brunette at will. ''Everyone shares at their own pace. Just because I do, does not mean I expect you to do the same. Take all the time you need; I will be here to listen when you feel comfortable. Just like you are doing for me now.'' A soft smile on her face as Lena feels words are an inadequate response. Uncertain where she would even begin, so, she nods.

A final shuddering sigh leaves Kara as she readministers the tarp and moves towards the kitchen table to put the retrieved files into her bag. Lena stays seated, staring at the tarp covered painting while listening to Kara walk about and Streaky eat. Needing more than a moment to rebury her feelings, not wishing to show candour as openly as Kara. ''Well, seems like we lost track of time, again. Lunch is over in a few minutes, so we really need to head out.'' with her bag slung over her shoulder and after a soft pet on Streaky's head, she stands ready next to the door waiting on Lena to leave.

Lena quickly walks up to the door as Kara opens it for her, leaving the apartment and the heavy air behind.

An hour later, Lena is seated within her office as she calls Jess in. She walks in to note the tired expression on her boss, and friends, face, yet she buries her worry for now as Lena delves right in. ''You ran an extensive background check on Winslow Schott upon hiring, correct?'' Lena questions as she takes the newly filled thermos from Jess's hand. Taking an eager sip as Jess nods.

''Correct. Winslow Schott Junior, son of famed killer Winslow Schott Senior. Twenty-seven years of age, prior work experience at Catco Media as an IT followed by a gap in his resume, until he approached us for our vacancy within the IT department.'' She dutifully reports, scrolling through her tablet in order to retrieve his personal file.

Lena furrows her brow and leans back in her chair, uncertain about her hunch. ''Did he state why he had a gap in his resume?'' She asks as she turns towards her computer, opening the personal file Jess had just sent her.

Jess moves to sit down in the chair opposite of Lena's desk, frowning before shaking her head in the negative. ''No, why?'' She questions as she goes over the interview in her head, thinking of anything that could be deemed out of the ordinary. If Lena had an interest in him, it would be for good reason.

''Would you mind discreetly gathering intel on Winslow, perhaps find a way to bug his devices.'' Lena frowns as she reads over the stellar resume, references stating the brilliance of his work, a valediction at his prestigious college and his ability to steadily hold a job for years at a time. Nothing seemed amiss, save from his gap year in his resume. Yet, she cannot shake the feeling that something is off.

The fact that he worked for a media company only to switch towards a highly controversial company, it appeared as rather alarming for Lena. Paired with the fact that he appears close enough to Kara to warrant a multitude of framed photos, one of which had showcased a rather gleeful Winslow huddled between Clark Kent and Kara herself. His possible closeness to Clark, mixed with ties to the media did not sit well with Lena. ''Do you think he might be a plant?'' Jess queried carefully.

Lena looks uncertain before nodding. ''Perhaps. Yet, I am uncertain whether the plant would be media related or tied to one Mister Kent.'' Jess looks annoyed at the mention of the man, his cheerful disposition mixed with arrogant self-righteousness had never sat well with her.

Jess makes a note on her tablet as Lena tears her eyes away from the personal file. ''I will re-run a background check on him at once. Every move he makes will be monitored; he won't be able to so much as blink without us knowing.'' Jess smirks, finding great pleasure in the less then ethical parts of working for Lena. She had learnt to brilliantly cover up whatever was required, procure items without an inkling of evidence and gain intel on people that would bring the average PI to shame.

Just as Lena is about to nod and tell Jess off for finding such pleasure in the unethical, if anyone where to see it would be rather unbecoming, Sam waltzes into the office. An annoyed expression on her face as she points to Jess with malice. ''You!'' She exclaims as she narrows her eyes, storming to the desk as Jess looks utterly gleeful at the irritated look on Sam's face.

Lena leans back into her chair looking at the scene before her with utter amusement. ''Oh, this ought to be good.'' She grins as Sam then seems to realise that Lena is also in the room, which happens to be her own office.

''Lena, please fire Jess, for me.'' She pleads sweetly, ignoring the offended gasp from Jess as she starts to protest audibly. Sam forcefully shushes her as she looks expectingly at Lena.

''And for what offense and I firing Jess today?'' She asks, folding her hands over her desk in a professional manner, steeling her face to look as stoic as manageable. Jess and Sam are utter menaces to each other and get on each other's nerves on a weekly basis, though they love each other all the same. The plead to fire one or the other had not been a new occurrence as they regularly find methods in which they can indulge in inappropriate workplace conduct.

Sam huffs and plunges down on the chair next to Jess's, who still looks very amused. ''She keeps sending me inappropriate pictures of scantily clad men and women. I had a meeting with a client when Jess hacked into my computer and made another picture pop up unannounced! I had to make up some nonsensical story of malware that we all know no one would buy.'' She throws her arms up in frustration as Jess barely keeps it together, the smile on her face so wide it would rival that of Cheshire cat.

Lena raises a brow, loving the feel of having to play the serious mediator between the two children before her. ''Jess.'' She drawls slowly as Jess directs her grin towards Lena. ''Mind telling the group what Sam did to deserve your wrath?'' folding her hand into each other, Lena leans on them as waits for a reply.

Jess scoffs and rolls her eyes. ''Well, it was her own fault, really. She has been so uptight since the move, so I suggested going out, getting laid and hammered. In no particular order.'' She shrugs casually as Sam grinds her teeth in frustration. ''But no, she insisted that she had no time and is perfectly fine being an old spinster.''

Sam's head snaps towards Jess in offense. ''Ruby's babysitter cancelled!'' She exclaims.

''Semantics, bring the child with us.'' She shrugs once more.

''I cannot bring a seven-year-old to a club, Jess!'' Her frustration at the woman next to her once more becoming evident as she continues to raise her voice at the indifferent woman next to her.

''Right, and how did this devolve to the distributing of inappropriate content?'' Lena questions, regaining their attention. Sam's murderous and Jess's mischievous gaze refocussing on the woman behind the desk.

Jess's grin turns menacing yet utterly gleeful at her masterful scheme. ''Well, I figured that if Sam was unwilling to let loose through clubbing, she might require different means.'' Lena snorts at the comment and Sam looks utterly betrayed by the sound, a betrayed stare boring into her skull from the side.

Quickly clearing her throat, Lena regains her composure as she figures what to do the women before her. She sighs and rubs her eyes in exasperation. ''Jess, are you aware of the fact that your continued inappropriate schemes have caused me to put in an equal effort of internal damage control compared to the external damage control needed due to Lex.'' She adores the woman, truly. She is perhaps the best at her job, professional to a fault, until it comes to Sam.

The gleeful expression soon drops from Jess's face as she cringes at the accusation, nay fact. Their roles soon reverse as Sam looks utterly gleeful at the comment, the added ''I wish for you to attend an HR seminar on inappropriate conduct on the workplace, at every L-Corp owned facility to ensure their teachings are suitable of the L-Corp name. Perhaps you shall learn a thing or two whilst doing so.'' Sam bursts out laughing at the punishment, sticking her tongue out childishly for good measure.

Jess looks utterly crestfallen but accepts without rebuttal. Yet peeks up curiously as Lena's attention focusses on Sam. ''It is unbecoming to lie, Samantha. There is a multitude of child-care options within the basic L-Corp package, in which are emergency babysitters and as well as after school and work care. Besides, if you wished for an evening off, I could simply take Ruby.'' She chides. Jess perks up as Sam sinks down, having been caught.

''Oh, you bitch. You just didn't want to go with me.'' Jess narrows her eyes, pointing her finger accusingly.

Sam pouts before she practically whines. ''Ah, come on Lena. Why did you have to out me like that.''

''Because you both are taking up valuable time of our workdays with your petulance, again. Jess, quit being a destructive menace and Sam simply tell Jess to piss off when you do not wish to go out. And for the love of the high heavens, spare me and the company your childish antics.'' Lena knew she messed up as soon as the words left her mouth. Individually scolding them is perfectly plausible, deciding to scold them both within one utterance would be her downfall.

Their narrowed gazes lock onto hers as they appear to have silently decided upon refocussing their petulance towards their boss. Jess nods slowly as Sam drags Jess out of the office with a ''Come on Jess, let’s leave miss serious to her important work.'' emphasizing on the ‘important’ as they leave the office. Looks adorning their faces that promise malice.

It was later that evening that their payback hit Lena in full form.

She had been working on rectifying some research reports regarding the nanobots when an image found itself on her screen. Unprompted, without Lena having touched anything safe for the research file, it sprung to life on its own. A scantily clad Supergirl look-a-like looks to be in a rather precarious position as she bends over a grinning thief, placing rather fluffy handcuffs around his wrists. The bottom of the picture reads a handwritten ''Fuck you'' with a sweet love heart drawn next to it. The clear handiwork of one Samantha Arias as the unprompted opening of the picture had Jess's signature all over it.

Lena gasps at the image, her rolling desk chair shooting slightly backwards as she stares wide eyed. ''Oh!'' A startled gasp can be heard behind her from the open balcony. Lena whips around, wide-eyed only to come face to face with Supergirl herself. Her face beet red as her mouth perfectly imitates that of a fish. ''I- I was just. Uhm'' She stutters as Lena frantically turns around to try and close the tab, only for it to open trice more.

Groaning in embarrassment and anger she pushes the button of her intercom. ''Jess! Clear this filth this instance or I will make good on Sam's request to fire you!'' She exclaims angerly, though the slight waver in her voice gives way to the fact that she is utterly startled and caught off guard.

The images clear and the slight distortion of the intercom comes through, the maniacal laughter of Sam can be heard in the background. ''Sorry boss, seems like everyone is having some technical difficulties today.'' She responds with professional innocence.

Lena groans into her hands muttering incoherently about how they are going to pay for this. ''Uhm, I would come back later but this is kind of important.'' Supergirl sounds uncertain and as if she would like to be anywhere else. Not entirely certain of what it is she just walked into.

Lena forcefully closes her eyes, counting to three before reopening them with a sigh. She turns towards the woman whose aura and scent had already overtaken her office. ''I sincerely apologize for my subordinate's code of conduct. They appear to find great pleasure in my discomfort and embarrassment.'' She sighs, standing up to walk to where she keeps her bottle of scotch. Emptying the remainder into two glasses, one of which she promptly shoves into Supergirl's hands, whilst throwing back her own.

It will not get her inebriated. In fact, it will get neither of them remotely buzzed. Yet the burn sooths her slightly, a win she will gladly take. ''What can I do for you, Supergirl?'' Lena questions as she turns off her computer, frightened at the prospect of what could possibly show up next. Besides, she had worked enough for the day.

Supergirl sniffs the glass and tentatively takes a sip, cringing slightly at the taste before deciding it is disrespectful to show her distaste. Making a show of letting out a slightly broken hum of supposed enjoyment. ''Right, Miss Luthor do you, perchance, know Veronica Sinclair?'' Breaking out of her stupor she stands taller, more imposing, as her voice steadies. The uncertain remnants of Kara disappearing as Supergirl resurfaces.

Lena leads them towards her sofa, offering a seat with an extended hand as she nods. ''Yes. Horrendous woman with a rather distasteful passion for violence.'' Supergirl carefully puts her half empty glass on the table before her as she sits down, back straight and poised.

''Thats the one.'' She confirms. ''Veronica Sinclair is rumoured to be involved in an underground alien fight ring. From the same informant we gathered that invitations are sent to the wealthiest within National City.'' She informs, leaving the unsaid question floating between them.

Supergirl wishes for her help gaining entrance to underground criminal activity, silently showcasing a trust that the Luthor would not only be willing to help but that she also would not enjoy such frivolous and barbaric activities. A coy smile settles onto Lena's lips. ''And you wish for my help gaining entrance?'' She earns a solemn nod in reply. ''Very well, consider it done.'' Supergirl's lips curl upwards at ease of which Lena agreed. ''Though, I must ask a favour in turn.''

The smile hesitantly remains, though her eyes display uncertainty. ''Nothing garish, mind you. I am hosting a benefit gala in two weeks' time for our children’s hospital. I would greatly appreciate it if you could canvas the area for potential bomb threats, your X-ray vision might be able to pick up on minute details which my security cannot. If you could, perhaps, include the gala in your evening patrol it would surely deter any miscreants from wreaking havoc during the event. If it is not too much to ask, of course.'' Supergirl's eyes light up at the mention of the children's hospital, loving spending her off days cheering up the kids. So, without second thought, she nods in agreement, smile wide on her face.

''Of course, I'll help, Miss Luthor. It really is not too much to ask, I will make sure your guest see me, so they know not to mess with the event. I would hate for anything to jeopardise raising funds for the kids.'' She passionately agrees, before her head snaps to the side clearly hearing commotion that requires her immediate attention. ''I have to go.'' She states as she stands up, only to be quickly stopped by Lena as her hand wraps around her wrist.

Lena inhales sharply at the warmth underneath her fingertips, quickly withdrawing with a grimace on her face. ''Wait, where do I send the invitation?'' She queries as Supergirl had not stated the manner in which she wishes to receive said invite.

Supergirl bounces from one leg to the next, impatient to help who ever had called for her. ''I will contact you.'' She states before blasting off, hurrying towards the source of the call.

Lena stares at the spot in which Supergirl stood mere moments ago, inhaling deeply and slowly as she tries to regain herself. The continued close proximity to such power has kept her mind soaring and her body reeling. Silently wondering how long she shall manage until her instincts become too much to bear.

She collects her bag from next to her desk, putting her phone in her bag as she walks out of her office. Finding the waiting area lacking her assistant, though Sam lies on the couch. Perking up at the sound of the door opening. ''Took you long enough. Come on, movie night, my place. Ruby is staying over at a friend's place, and I bought your favourite scotch.'' She says so much as states, walking towards the elevator as she does not wait for a reply. Knowing full and well that Lena will not say no regardless.

Chapter Text

''Hey Lee, do you want some wine?'' Sam calls from her kitchen, where she was dividing the takeout onto two plates. The faint rustling of the takeout containers can be heard, only to be followed by the clink of wine glasses thudding together. ''Lena?'' Sam calls again when she does not receive an answer. Padding into the living room to see the woman sitting eerily still, staring at a blank space on the wall. Her back ramrod straight as her posture is inhumanly unmoving.

Sam feels an unsettling sensation course through her as the air tenses, she sighs as she grinds her jaw. Debating what to do. ''Lena?'' She tries once more, calling out in a careful whisper. A slight twitching of Lena's head can be seen as she appears to have heard her. Yet, no further response follows.

Carefully walking up to the woman, making sure to approach the couch with a wide berth, ensuring that Lena both sees and hears her approach. Her movements are slow and calculated as if approaching a wild animal. Which honestly is not that far off, Sam muses to herself humming as she approaches. As she rounds the couch, she sees the bare skin of Lena's forearms flicker with tar like veins, her pupils blown wide as she stoically stares at the wall before her.

She appears consciously unaware of Sam's presence. The depth of her eyes showing an absence of self. Sam had not seen her this catatonic since they had escaped Lex's clutches, starved and beaten. Frowning at the woman before her she ponders how the deterioration had happened this rapidly. It had not even been a month since her last hunt and yet it appeared as though it has been months. Slowly moving to stand in front of the woman, she barely even reacts. Her gaze ever unblinking as she stares forewords into Sam's figure.

Lowering herself onto her haunches she carefully reaches out with a hand, letting it touch the side of Lena's face and resting it on her cheek. Lena starts at the intrusions, eyes rapidly gaining life as she inhales sharply. The comforting scent of her friend enveloping her as she realises there is no danger, she lets her eyes falls shut as she leans against the hand. ''What is going on, Lee?'' The soft motherly voice of Sam rings though, the white noise fading as the world around her resurfaces.

As she regains herself the noise surrounding her assault her, overwhelming her. The sound of the dishwasher sloshing away, cringing at each stream hitting the assortment of dishes hidden within. The sound of cars racing, birds chirping, cats fighting and drunken miscreants shouting harassments through the streets all blend into one mass of painful disturbance.

She clenches her eyes shut and lolls her head away from Sam's hand, the steady drum of her heart becoming a focus point as she drowns out the excessive noise coming from all around.

Reopening her eyes once she steadies out, she finds the concerned expression of Sam flitting over her form. She had withdrawn her hand once Lena had pulled back, though she remained crouched in front of her, steading herself as she had lain her hands on Lena's knees.

Lena reaches out a slightly shaken hand to envelope one of Sam's in a show of gratitude for her concern, though the first touch of bare skin starts her. Veins spring to life from the point of contact before it crawls up her arm. Sprawling up her fingers, hand and forearms as they form.

Sam gasps at the uncomfortable pulling sensation, feeling faint as she quickly withdraws her hands, losing her balance as she falls onto the carpets behind her. A slight glow emits from where Lena had touched, the bright glow of life under her skin accompanied by the ashes features of decay that surround them.

Lena snatches her hand back and towards her chest as she watches the glow ebb and fade as Sam's skin regains its liveliness. ''I had not-'' She chokes out as her breathing sounds irregular, staring at Sam with widened eyes. Unable to form a sentence as she feels shame at her lack of control.

Quick to reassure her friend, Sam rights herself in an instance and settles onto her knees before the sitting woman. Placing her hands on Lena's knees, once more. A brave show to assure Lena she had not scared her friend. That the single touch of decay had not deterred her from being close, from wishing to help. ''It's okey.'' She verbally reassures knowing that the woman before her would blame herself until given verbal permission to stop, and even then, she might silently wallow, still.

It appears that, this however, is not one of those times as Lena abruptly stands and flits away from Sam appearing sullen on the other side of the room. Sam pushes herself up before settling onto the couch in the spot Lena had just vacated. The flitting woman had a penance towards avoidance and Sam knows full and well that chasing after a woman who wishes to flee is of no use. ''Don’t run, we both know that it will only make things worse.'' Refusing to look at the woman, Sam turns on the TV, putting on a random movie as she waits for Lena to feel comfortable enough to come back.

She utterly despises herself whenever her control falls short, when she lives up to the monstrous images portrayed in people's minds, whenever they hear her name. She combats her demons every day in an endless quarrel. Much akin to Sisyphus, cursed to push a boulder up a slope for all of eternity.

Taught from a young age that different means monstrous and proving them right at every turn, revelling in the despicable acts of cruelty she commits. The fear in a victim's eyes being almost as euphoric as the soul crushing screams that follow, never having tasted such sweet ambrosia. She could never live without the of fear that the power grants her, and she despises herself for it. Long having bid the days of meaningly cruelty towards innocent's goodbye, firmly believing that the people she hunts deserve their unfortunate fates. She has to, she would crumble under guilt if she did not rationalize her behaviours, one less person to commit cruelties would ensure a better future, surely. So, she allows herself to unleash those darkest parts of her without a battle, granting her control over her primality afterwards.

She can certainly excuse herself for harming those who warmed others. What she cannot, and can never, excuse herself for is harming those for whom she cares deeply. Indulging herself in their meaningless fear and fright being an acceptable past time. Yet bringing true, unprompted, harm. That, that but the greatest sin she could commit.

She is aware of the fact that she had not truly hurt Sam. She had startled her and taken from her, yet no true harm had befallen her friend at her hands. They had pulled back before such an atrocity could be committed. Though the mere fact that she had been caught so unaware, so uncontrolled, that it might have put her friend in danger, fills her with the deepest shame.

Sam had decided not to go into the kitchen, having heard Lena moving about in there. Giving her the space she obviously needs. So, instead, she fishes her phone out of her pocket and sends Jess a text. ''Be on stand-by tonight. Lee is acting off, might need to make a quick trip.'' She receives a handful of emojis not long after, an assortment of which told Sam that Jess would be ready in an instance if needed.

Looking back up from her phone, she finds the assortment of takeout food lain out on the table before her. Bottle of wine paired with a healthy glass sitting next to her plate. She sees Lena sitting on the far end of the couch, desperately avoiding eye contact, gaze fixed on the TV in an unrelenting fashion, as she picks at her food aimlessly.

With a sigh Sam picks up her own plate, but not before taking a rather large gulp of wine, as she too starts eating. ''Not going to talk about it?'' She tries, she has to. She cannot just let it go and pretend her friend is not struggling with whatever is going on.

The sudden, not quite harsh, voice starts Lena slightly. She stays quiet for a moment before she shakes her head in the negative. ''I'd rather not.'' The short from catches Sam off guard as Lena finds the contractions crude and for those of ill patience. Frowning as she knows the woman is truly beating herself over the small incident. A rather disappointed sigh from Sam leaves her feeling empty as she forces down her meal.

As the evening progresses Sam relents and allows for Lena to wallow for a bit longer. Ensuring she does not respond negatively whenever Lena sheepishly tries to reach out, showing her that she wishes for closeness yet is unable to figure out how. So, whenever she would come closer under the guise of grabbing more wine or returning from the bathroom only to sit closer next to her, Sam would remain quiet and make sure her reactions are positive. After a while she had rolled her eyes and pushed Lena's hands away so she could fall into her lap, sprawling out over the couch languidly with her head rested on her friend's legs. With the soothing gesture, Lena had found herself letting go of her rigid posture, leaning back against the backrest, propping her arm up on it and her legs slightly under her.

The TV continued to play nonsensical historian movies, a genre which Sam greatly enjoys as it never fails to piss Lena off. And yet, halfway through the second movie a rather obscenely inaccurate depiction is displayed on screen. One of which Lena would, normally, not hesitate to criticize. From the lack of proper period dress, the inaccurate use of fabric to the food displayed which had not even been present in that part of the world during the era. Lena would scoff and rant about history to her hearts content, on one or two occasions even reigning till long past the end of the movie. So, when Sam sees the man eat corn and potatoes in an early European setting, she grins expecting her friend to rant angrily at the lack of basic knowledge. And yet, it remains quiet.

Frowning at the lack of response as the scene rolls to its close, secretly finding great pleasure in the rants and enjoying learning not only about general history but also that of her friend. She feels a light touch against her forearm, it being propped up behind her head so she could comfortable lay on Lena's lap in an angle that would not strain her neck.

She moves her head to the side and towards Lena's face only to see the blown out, nictitating membrane covered, eyes of Lena staring intently at her arm. Her fingertips had come to rest on the slight blue of her veins as Lena's eyes palpitate, growing wider. Deciding that this is the final straw, she fishes out her phone from her pants pocket with her unoccupied arm, mindful to keep it still as it is distracting Lena. She carefully unlocks her phone and finds Jess within her messages, typing. ''Ready a town car and meet us as soon as possible, she is losing it.''

Deciding she needs to slowly get up and manage to get Lena downstairs, she slowly moves her arm. Though the movement appears go with a slight start as fingers shoot out and hold her in a crushing grip, sure to bruise in the morning. Gritting her teeth as she takes deep breaths to ensure the unsteadiness of her heart, due to the pain, does not agitate Lena more. She tries to slowly move in a manner which makes it clear she is not taking her arm out of reach but simply moving it slightly. Lena allows for the movement as she grips loosens slightly, her eyes never once straying from it. She slowly sits up next to Lena. ''Do you need to feed?'' She asks, eventhough she already knows the answer to the question. It manages to catch Lena's attention as her head snaps from her arm towards Sam's face.

Mindful of the fact that she can no longer look her in the eyes, as smoking pits of tar had overtaken the serene green orbs. Her eye sockets no longer appearing to hold form as nothingness coats over them, the tar spreading visibly across her bare skin in thick vein-like webbing. Sam hisses slightly as the bone like fingers clenched around her wrist protrude into black claw like nails. Blood wells around them as Lena inhales deeply, head tilted to the side as she takes the question as an invitation. Baring her teeth at the blood-soaked arm. ''No no wait.'' Sam hurries, instinctively trying to move her arms to signal await. Her claws slicing through her arm further with the movement. The tone and abrupt motion causing Lena to growl in warning. Blood drips onto the, previously, pristine couch as her skin around the wound rapidly swells in an angry puffy red.

''Jess is coming, we are going to get you fed, okey? Just hold off on attacking me a little longer please.'' Her voice remains soft and even, not wanting to agitate the woman once more. Breathing deeply and heavily through the hot white pain throbbing through the wound. A sole tear slides down her cheek as she tries to hold back a painfilled shudder.

She knows Lena would never truly harm her, she had explained to her once before that she recognizes her scent even like this. That she smells familiars, like family. That even in her regressed state she doesn’t think she could ever kill her. Though she did warn her, when she is like this, she is no longer conscious. There is no control, only instinct. She warned her to never challenge her or act scared, the fear would entice her, and the challenge would warrant retaliation. ''Treat me akin to how you would a wild animal. Because I assure you, I will behave much the same.'' She had warned her. So, while Sam is certain Lena would never kill her, she is less certain that she would not maim her.

The plea seems to bring back some sense to Lena as mundanity returns to her. With it, Sam releases a sigh. ''Welcome back sunshine.'' She teases with a wry lopsided smile on her face, releasing the shuddering breath she was holding. The shudder drawing out a painful groan as it moves the fingers withing her wounds. The woman before her frowns at her arm, withdrawing her nails from the wounds as Sam hisses as the movement. Blood pours move freely as its escape lays unobstructed.

Lena carefully puts the flat of her palm over it. Veins raise up as the darkness flits towards the source of the escaped crimson. The darkness fading along with the colour in Lena's skin, turning an ashen grey, the skin thinning as her bones protrude in a sickening fashion. The only colour seen on her hand being the blood that had crept up through her fingers.

As she removes her hand, the feint glow of life slowly fades from underneath Sam's skin. The wounds disappeared as the only evidence of the fact drips onto the couch. ''I will buy a new one.'' Lena mutters defeatedly, feeling anger towards herself for allowing it to happen twice in one evening, only this time she had truly hurt her friend.

Sam wants to complain, but knows better and keeps quiet, allowing it. Knowing the woman before her needs some semblance of control, even if it was over a couch. ''Jess is coming?'' Her voice sounds quiet and small, beaten. Pulling her legs up onto the couch, circling her arms around them as she buries her head into her knees. Unable to look Sam in the eye after her deplorable behaviour, even if it was beyond her control. ''Yes.'' Sam confirms as Lena feels warmth envelope over her shoulders, pushing slightly. She lifts her head to see the concern laced within Sam's eyes, rapidly tearing her gaze away as she is unworthy of such care after what she had done.

Not daring to defy or touch the woman in fear of hurting her once more. So, she lies powerless as a hand presses against her cheek, forcing her gaze to return to that of Sam's. ''What is going on Lena? I have not seen you like this in years.'' The incredible mixture of care and concern tugging at Lena's heartstrings, causing her to shake her head as a silent tear glides down the apple of her cheek.

''I had not realised its severity until it was too late.'' She mumbles into the knees, her eyes pleading for the forgiveness she already knew she had been granted. Lena can see the questions arise on Sam's face, eager inquire further. Yet, before she had the chance to do so Lena hears the door open and Jess rush in, thanking her lucky stars for the intrusion. ''Sam?! Lena?!'' She calls out loudly, a tad frantic.

Sam removes her hands and twists her body towards the hallway. ''We're in the living room!'' She calls back before turning towards Lena with a stern expression. ''We are going to talk about this first thing tomorrow.'' She states, leaving no room for debate. Lena nods with a dejected frown.

Jess rushes in not a moment later, eyes zeroing in on the two women on the couch. Immediately noting the tension and sullen expression on Lena's face. She sighs. ''Oh, thank God. I thought I might find a murder scene.'' Lena cringes at the phrasing, facing away from the two women.

Jess strolls up to the couch and silently notes the blood covered couch and arm, giving Sam a quick once over as she quirks her brow at the scene. Sam quickly shakes her head, asking her not to vocalize whatever thoughts are racing through her mind. Standing up and giving Jess's shoulder a squeeze in a silent reassurance that she is alright before she moves to the kitchen in order to wash the blood off of her arm.

Pulling a face at the red stains on the couch, Jess settles a bit further down in order to avoid coming into close contact. Not being that fond of the red substance. Speaking of which. ''I didn't know what I would be walking into, so I brought this.'' Andrea had made good on her promise and the supplies had been delivered earlier today. As soon as Sam had sent the first text, Jess had made it her personal mission to stand prepared. Rushing to the shipment and gathering the necessary supplies for if Sam were to call on her.

The uncomfortable feeling of itching skin, too right for her form, ripples through her in waves. Her body vibrating with uneasy as her breath come out slightly laboured, every breath allowing the scent of prey to enter her nostrils. The arrhythmic drum of her heart echoes in her ears, feeling the mixture of frost and liquid fire pulsing through her veins in painful waves. Her eyes tremble with effort, there should be no leeway, she cannot let them depress and overtake her. Her great efforts at her reluctance, to take what she craves, being painfully rewarded with unbearable spikes of excruciating agony behind her retina.

A laboured breath escapes her, attention returning to her speaking friend, though the words fall lost as a feeling of distortion washes over her. The awareness of her condition allowing her leeway to withhold the unsavoury consequence of primality, though the process is a painful and demanding one. Her form holds no capacity for that which does not require base function, all focus must be on the prospect of control. Though, movement calls for attention as Jess's pale, vein illuminated, hand reaches to open the small satchel she had carried with her.

A feint buzzing presses her ears, though no real meaning can be found within the commotion. Discombobulated and foreign as if it were a language unknown. The hand starts to emit a feint glow of aura as Lena becomes aware of her, slow, loss of control. The inside of the bag appears to have been covered by silver reflective foil, it reflects the glow brilliantly, agitating her eyes. Though the smell, the now uncovered, bag emits a delectable smell. It penetrates her very being as she vibrates with want, her body quivers with effort to withhold herself though it appears in veins as, much to her horror, she watches on from the back of her conscious as a blackened, monstrous, taloned hand eagerly encapsules the treasure hidden within.

Much akin to a needle threatening the surface of a balloon, the bags hidden within the satchel pop much the same. The scent almost visualizing as she feels akin to one of those silly caricatures Ruby had insisted she watch with her. Beckoning her in, relaxing her form as she allows for the action to occur. A floating sensation overcomes her as ease floods though her, no longer combating her instincts.

The crimson substance coats her taloned hands, emitting a coloured sheen to compliment the webbed darkness. Withdrawing her hands towards herself, the object of her cravings tight within her hold. Barely any substance remains as it drips over her hands and onto the, further, ruined sofa. No inkling of its ruined state appears comprehensible to Lena as she eagerly rips into it, only to find it severely lacking.

A dissatisfied rumbling shakes the room as Jess watches on with wide eyes. Sure, Lena is not always the most graceful when feeding but the sheer disregard for her surrounding and the bag alarms her. Always careful with the object of person from which she feeds, never lacking such control unless she allows it to occur. ''Jess, I need you to stand up slowly and walk over towards me. Do not touch that bag.'' Sam's curt tone cuts through Jess's stupor as she nods dumbly, doing what is required of her.

Watching on as she predator barely appears to notice her retreat, sole focus lying on her meal. Evidently aware of the harmlessness of the others within the room, no threat of thievery apparent as she continues to rip into the satchel. Tearing through the fabric, the insulant making a rather ugly sound as it rips. Blood splashed across the expensive fabric of her clothes, ruined beyond repair. A sole stand of her hair-coloured crimson as it had found itself caught in the crossfire. Jess comes to a halt next to Sam who watches on with a mixture of concern and a gaze could only described as odious. ''So, this is a problem, isn't it?'' Jess asks, cringing at the squelching that echoes throughout the room.

Sam nods once, not breaking her gaze away from Lena who has almost finished the contents hidden within the ruined satchel. ''Yup.'' The satchel lies barren not moments later, the creatures eagerly rips it further apart cupping some of the crimson remains as she brings it towards her mouth. Sam appears to notice what is about to occur as she quickly warns. ''Do not move.''

Jess had not been privy to seeing Lena is such a dishevelled state, not within the five years of their friendship. Knowing, deep within, that Lena would never wish harm upon her, it does nothing to calm her instinctual reaction towards the predator whose sole attention now lies upon them. Gazing at Sam from the corner of her eye, she sees the calm but sullen look on her face. It screams experience. Taking comfort in the fact that her friend appears to be familiar with the situation, she allows her to lead. ''Lee? You back in there?'' The tone is soft and filled with care as she stares at what most would consider to be a hideous monstrosity. Reddened with blood, inhumane features evident as her cocked head conveys interest.

With no sense of human intelligence evident, Sam sighs and warns Jess to remain still as she bravely nears the back of the sofa. It causes Lena to perk up with interest as she curiously gazes at the approaching glowing figure. The soft and nurturing aura nearing with every beat of its steadily palpitating heart. Inhaling deeply, its scent is familiar as she allows it to near further. Noise encircling her as it appears to try and communicate, it falls upon deaf ears as it rings far away and distorted. Though the sound is comforting as Lena feels herself being filled with ease as it nears, eager to hear the distortion once more.

Slight humane features can be made out from beneath the glow. Though it appears too faded to be made sense of. It nears and it's glow stretches to within her vicinity, almost tasting the life emitting. pulsing. It touches her, a warmth spreads through her, ease floods her system and tensions lessen.

Sam touches her forehead against Lena's as she hears her emit a content sigh, Sam closes her eyes as her hand brushes the hair behind Lena's ear. ''Come on Lee, come back.'' She whispers brokenly, desperately. Fear courses through her at the thought that Lena might not return. Realistically, she is aware that it would be highly improbable. As soon as she is properly fed, she will regain full control. Though the sudden lack of control worries her beyond rationality, the occurrence being beyond any they had faced before.

A relieved sigh leaves her as she opens her eyes once more, only to find the regal paleness had returned to Lena once more. ''What the hell is going on, Lee?'' Worry thickens her voice as a lone tear slides down her cheek, scared at what possibly could be happening to her friend.

Almost as if unaware that she had returned to the forefront of her conscious, Lena furrows her brow in confusion at the sound becoming clear once more. They part whilst the words slowly register to Lena, shaking her head. ''We have not the time.'' Her voice coarse with struggle.

Sam frowns but relents with a nod, turning her gaze back onto Jess who is watching with the most befuddled expression. ''Do we have anyone in the warehouse?'' Jess quickly nods in conformation at the question. ''Good.'' Sam nods as she motions for Lena to get up. ''How long do we have?''

Her legs feel stiffened and sore with tension, skin rippling with itchiness as her hairs stand on end. Gooseflesh covers her whole. The uncomfortable tugging still evident within, though less so than mere moments before. ''I fear time is of the essence, I am rather uncertain how long I shall remain.'' The brunette mother seamlessly glides into her motherly, or perhaps COO, persona. Ordering the other two women with ease to get them ready. Jess leaves at once to ready the car for immediate evacuating, whilst Lena cleans her skin by the kitchen sink as Sam unceremoniously shoves spare clothing into a plastic bag. Within mere moments Lena stood ready, a coat covering the crimson covered clothing beneath, a sole strand of hair sodden in effort to rid it of the unsavoury substance.

Taking the private elevator, they arrive at the vehicle without further hiccups. The drive grants them the perfect opportunity to gage the situation as it would take well over twenty minutes to arrive at their destination. Besides, it might keep her occupied to such an extent that she does not loose herself in the process, Sam muses. Her curiosity and worry had overcome her normal reluctance, for in norm she would not pester her with her own curiosities. Having learnt the method to be quite counterintuitive when it comes to the ravenette. Though this matter long grown more substantial, overlapping her own selfish inquiries for it has become a matter of welfare, not just her own yet that of all inhabitants of National City.

If lena were, in fact, to lose herself so utterly and completely that she would revert to primality within an instance. Whatever could that mean for them? For mankind? Or, with selfish motherly priority, her daughter? Would she see her as she sees Sam herself, as familial and worthy of protection, or would she regard her as a predator would. Gazing upon a small and defenceless prey. Sam had long decided upon not allowing such risks, she would not allow Lena to near Ruby until she had grown clear on the situation at hand. ''Talk.'' She simply states, the message had been clear in the air for hours. There would be no need for clarification, for Lena had known what had not need to be said.

The town car glides effortlessly throughout the city, Jess sole focus on the safe and yet speedy transportation of her passengers. Neighbourhoods flash by with flashes of street lantern illuminating the bricked infrastructure, trees coating the pavement in equal intervals as a sole homeless man shelters a great oak. Clear of rain and wind. Lena gazes at the man as she feels the deep tugging resurface once more, it ebbs gradually as they pass though the emptiness remains. ''Throughout my years I have learnt the great value of control, coming to master the skill. For humans bear no threat to me, thus it allows me to remain controlled and passive. A predator coexisting with its prey, granting free reign to please my primality at acceptable intervals. It had remained serene and controlled for it had nothing to prove, nothing to combat. Sustenance flows in abundance, with no rivals to threaten my access.'' A wistful expression adorns her features as she gazes through the window, the deafening noise of the surrounding liveliness falling to an unintelligible murmur.

Sam feels fury pass through her at the comment, she had warned Lena that being on Supergirl's radar would bring nothing but the promise of turmoil. ''Of course, this has to do with Supergirl.'' She throws her arms up dramatically. ''I warned you Lee, I warned you that being close would bring risks. You have been in contact with the girl, what, four times since we moved here? And it has already caused you to lose control. What do you think will happen when she decides to visit more frequently?'' She hums accusatorily as she points towards a nervous Lena with her pointer finger. ''Are you just going to lose it in the middle of L-Corp next? Or what about during a press conference? You need to back the hell away from that woman, preferably before she figures out that something is different about you. We got our public endorsement, and our press coverage has become amicable due to her. So, our plan has come to fruition, now back get yourself together because you are not coming near Ruby until you do!'' Frustration and agitation spilling over the seams as Sam's normal composedness regarding Lena fades.

Jess clears her throat as she glares at Lena with clear intent, they catch each other's eyes as Lena knows Jess is nudging her towards revealing Kara may in fact be the true object of her troubles. Her encounters with her Supergirl persona were undoubtably worse as she would allow her power to flow freely whenever she would adorn the heroic regalia. Though, however subdued Kara held herself whenever they would meet, it would still fester and pester slowly unravelling her. Gradually building with pressure and desire to unleash her true self, combatting the hero in a show to ensure her continued undisturbed, and unacknowledged, reign of the earthly hierarchy. A being reigning supreme for aeons only to be unconsciously confronted by an unwitting challenger. Resulting in a tedious battle of wills, her rationality versus her primality. Defending the challenger from herself as she combats her will, trying desperately to ensure herself that the woman poses no threat only to fall short in the effort.

Depleting her energies during the internal warfare to such an extent that it has unknowingly led her tumbling down a slippery slope, gliding into the fields of the fallen. Her conscious growing too fatigued by the struggle to notice the cracks in the seams, to notice the languid waves of want and the hail and thunder of unrelenting ravenous hunger pouring down on her form. Numb to the change in current as the battle had granted her an unwitting paralysis for her efforts.

Though, her battle may be lost, she refuses to betray she who may fall with her. If her battle is truly lost, she refuses to be the undoing of Kara as well, so she subtly shakes her head towards Jess. Keen on Sam not knowing the true identity of the Hero, for she fears the hand of Sam. The woman might be human, yet she is in no way mundane. She had seen the passion and fire within Sam's eye, she had witnessed first-hand what havoc the woman will wreak in order to ensure the safety of those for whom she cares deeply. Lena fears for Kara is she were to harm any of them, even without intent.

Sam bears no trust for the hero, stating she is but a glorified government employee with no further wits or merits of her own. She might have once, and she might once more in the days to come. Yet as for today, Sam views the woman as no more but a governmental tool. Being sicked on their enemies as their command, unable to choose battle of her own like her cousin. Lena is doubtlessly aware of the fact, and in turn bears no trust for her to know Kara's identity. She would regard the hope filled and kind woman with malice and doubt, speculate her plot at her continued interest in Lena.

Though Jess appears to hold no such reluctance as she narrows her eyes at Lena in protest. ''Kara is Supergirl, they have been spending time together multiple times a week for the last week weeks. Today it the result of multiple weeks not just four encounters.'' She says unperturbedly, off hand and without care. Shrugging her shoulders in good measure as Lena grinds her teeth and narrows her eyes in betrayal. Hissing her name menacingly as veins raise to the surface, only to quickly regain herself at the raised brow from Jess.

Feeling her skin crawling with unease and reluctance as she forces it back down. Reminding her once more of her ongoing combat.

Sam's utter disappointment grows evident as she slumps forwards, rubbing her face eagerly with her hands to clear it of its tension. Forgoing the fact that Lena had neglected to tell her such vital information, she takes solace in the fact that it had been a gradual decline and not brought on by a sole interaction. That would’ve called for greater concern, it would have meant that one bad encounter between Supergirl and Lena could potentially have catastrophic consequences. Sam thanks her lucky stars for it not being truth, finding comfort in the fact that this might, in fact, be manageable. With a sigh, she speaks once more. ''You have to stop seeing her Lena.'' It is not asked as much as it is stated.

Lena feels utter outrage at the command, how dare she command whom she spends her time with as if she were but a wee child! ''I beg your pardon!'' Her voice raises with offense. ''You cannot forbid me from seeing another, I am a grown woman, not a child for you to command.''

The utter exasperation is clear on Sam's features. ''Yeah, you know what. I can't, you are right. You are an adult, who would choose being close to a person that causes you to lose control and hurt your friends over the comfort of safety. Do whatever it is your heart desires, just do not come near Ruby anymore.'' Her intent is clear, it leaves no room for argument as it is final. Lena had been banished from her godchild as reprimanding for her actions. Shock courses through her at the promise, pleading in a broken voice for her friend to hear her reasoning. Though it quickly gets declined with a simple wave of Sam's hand.

Lena's feels made a fool of. Having let her closest confidant down when her ask would appear small in the grand scheme of thing, and yet Lena feels herself unable to obey. The prospect of closeness to Kara, to have the cheerful reporter as a confidant, a companion. It seems so grand. To have another who shall not perish in the years to come, an entity to combat her everlasting loneliness with. Throughout the weeks with Kara, her initial goals had shifted drastically towards the less malicious quest of everlasting companionship. No longer wishing for the use of the Supergirl persona for personal gain.

Could she, however, be as selfish as to exchange what are perhaps her closest companions in decennia for the uncertain promise of eternal absence of loneliness? ''She is undying under the sun.'' Lena whispers with uncertainty under her breath, wishing for Sam to understand her reasoning, however flawed and selfish they might be.

Fire still evident in Sam's eye as sympathy floods in, a marvellous mixture of complexity on her gaze. ''What do you think will happen in a few years when you do not age? When she figures out you are not human and have lied to her. How do you think that the supposed morally upright kryptonian will look at you when she realises you eat people? When she sees you consume blood and steal their liveliness. The woman catches anyone who the government sees as a threat, and I hate to break it to you darling but a creature that consumes flesh, blood and soul is not on their nice list. We are literally driving towards an abandoned warehouse where you are going to kill someone. She would not accept it and she would hunt you down to ensure you do not hurt anyone else.'' Lena opens her mouth in protest, eager to defend not only herself but Kara as well. Eager to believe in the fact that the woman would not regard her with such a rigid, monochrome and uncompromising gaze.

''Do not even start Lena.'' Sam quickly cuts her off before even a single syllable is allowed to be uttered. ''Even if she would pass it off as your nature, your biology and what you need to survive, those for whom she works would not. And even if she were to believe in you, she has proven time and time again that she would choose humanity over even her own alien brethren. Sending them off to God knows what kind of an awful black site. I do not trust it, and neither should you, you are living a pipe dream, and I will hear no more of it. Next time this happens, because there will certainly be a next time with your stubbornness, call Jess. It is clear that my advice and warning fall on deaf ears so I don't want to hear anything regarding your issues with Kara, Supergirl or anything related. Am I clear?'' Years of standing firmly in Lena's corner had taught her that the woman would be utterly unrelenting towards anything she had set her mind on. She knew her rant would not register with Lena until it would be too late. Surely it would meander throughout her mind, surfacing in intervals where she would ponder on it only to negate the advice in favour for her own desires. Always overlapping and overcoming those of other, for she had learnt that throughout the eons only she would remain steadfast. Who is she to accept wordings rivalling her own when in years' time their wisdom would always fall short. Her own utterance standing strong in a field of ever decay.

A tense silence falls upon them as Lena's pride would not allow a rebuttal in which she would surely loose. Choosing victory with quiet dignity instead. Whilst Jess had wisely decided upon not interfering within their conflict, clear that it thumps her own standings. They had not needed another to pick and choose sides, what they required was the quiet pondering of their actions not a responsive heated battle of wits. Both parties act out of uncertainty and insecurity, mixing herself within those powerful emotions would not grant satisfaction to either of them. Jess is quite sure it would worsen it instead, cleaving a further rift between the two women instead of mending it. So, she remains quiet as she continues her driving. Stopping at the traffic light near the clubbing district, approximately eight minutes away from the warehouse.

As the vehicle rolls to a stop, Lena gazes thoughtfully out of the window. Regretting allowing Sam to have become so upset with her, her unwarranted recklessness had cost her goddaughter and the, supposed, everlasting peace she felt near Sam. Gazing out of the window, eyes gliding over the pavement, trees and building, observing each detail with great care in order to avoid her own thoughts.

Though she is quickly reminded of why they were in the vehicle in the first place. She smells it before her other senses follow in a rapid fashion. ''Blood.'' She states as she narrows her eyes in the alley adjacent to the road. Her eyes nictitate, aura's growing visible as she gazes at the entrance to the backstreet. The sound within the car growing feint as her ears pinpoint, hearing the feint laughter of men accompanied by pleas desperately mumbled. The audacity of other figure themselves superior towards what may well be her prey causes ripples of anticipation to riffle through her. The blackened windows of the car, accompanied by the lack of illumination by the broken streetlight casts a perfect shadow near the edge of her seat.

She reaches for it as it eagerly reaches back. Feint noises in the background to be heard yet meaning to be found. Darkness pools around, encompassing her as she lets herself fall forwards into the thick mist of shadows. The noir of the modern world surrounds her in an almost simulated state, moon falling lacking as the sky appears a deep grey, no marbled orb in sight. Buildings bear no colour nor do trees, the sole specks of life being the feint traces of aura's people had unwittingly left in their wake. Etching a clear path along the streets of where they had gone. A thick tangle of haphazard colourings entwined upon the road, growing thicker and solid where the people lay. Her gaze turns towards the alleyway where dangerous spiked aura pulsates, an entangled mess of darkened hues combatting each other to remain to most visible. She flits through the darkness towards the alleyway, bright blinding specks of pure white warning her of the edges of the realm. Where light touches, she cannot pass.

She gazes into the alley from her fixed position upon the wall, a shadow painted clearly behind the rugged men, yet unseen. The form grows clearer as she approaches, growing clear over their own shadows as it rivels their height.

The men laugh gleefully, unaware, as they forcefully cause the alien woman to stumble. ''Ah come now you little alien runt! Do some magic or shit.'' One of the men kicks the woman in the stomach from where she had fallen. A bored expression on his face as he waits for the woman to make her heritage known.

Another man crouches before the woman, squeezing her bloodied face between his thumb and pointer finger as he grips her chin. Tilting her head to the side only to see the feint blueish scaled sliver shine along her neck and cheek. ''Definitely a mut. Let's just bag her.'' The man says as he forcefully shoves the woman back onto the filthy concrete below.

The petulance of the former man becomes clear as he groans at the command, eager to see the alien do some weird shit. So, he kicks once more for good measure, hoping it might elicit a spark of some weird goo. Completely oblivious to the shadow behind him growing form, tar like claws scratching along the surface of the wall as it tries to climb through.

Darkness slowly overtaking the already darkened alley, the wall covering with feint mist as the figure that had appeared clear mere moment before, fades into the darkness of the fog. Arms etching through as the creature slowly takes form. The alien's eyes widen at the scene as she gazes up, seeing the feint figure through the gap between the towering men's legs. Gasping at the figure, eyes widening as what appears to be a head pushes through. Features indistinct as the shadows appear to stick to it, like surface tension would when coming out of the water. Only it appears denser, unrelenting as it does not break with the ease water would, coating its form as it tries to contain it within the realm of shadows.

The gasps warranting a curious gaze behind him as the kicker looks at the form coming out of the wall. His eyes widening in horror as he mutters a prayer before the life fades from his form. The creature had sprung out of the shadow with such haste and power that the movement appeared as teleportation to the untrained humane eye. it's clawed blacked hands eagerly ripping into the man, veins throbbing as light shines brightly under the man's skin. Pouring out the centre of his chest, through the points of contact, as it eagerly flees his form recognizing the creature as its rightful owner.

The man, ashen, pale and dead falls unceremoniously onto the pavement as the creature relents as soon as the glow faded. His features thinned and sickly, mouth open in a ghastly silent scream as his dulled eyes show the clear horror he witnessed upon his demise. The alien woman frantically scrambles backwards at the lifeless eyes protruding her very being, breathing harshly as she tears her eyes away from her tormentor and onto the creature of unknown.

The creature, a woman by form, gazes with a tilted head towards the two other men. Stunted in their places, unable to move in the horror of what had just occurred. The lookout appears utterly freaked as he fumbles and stumbles backwards, the fear palatable in the air which the creature inhales with a pleased hum. The man stumbles, stumbles and falls, sealing his fate with a single mistake as the creature views the action as an opportunity. Striking at once, landing on him before he had hit the pavement.

A sickening crack echoes throughout the alley as the woman rips into the man's jugular, hand covering his mouth to ensure silence for her sensitive ears. Squelching fills the alleyway as blood pours coats the ground with an everlasting red.

The alien woman watches on with widened eyes as the man tries to fight the beast of. Pushing and trashing with effort, hitting the creature with all his might only to fall severely short, his life fleeting as it takes its fill. Seemingly growing tired of the trashing of her victim, she snarls and shakes her clenched jaw with malice, effectively ripping out his larynx and trachea. Gurgling with might, the man quivers and chokes on his own gore. The creature sits up from where it is straddling the man to gaze at the trashing choking man with wonder, spitting out the remains of his throat onto the pavement to the side.

Head tilted to the side; it reached out with a clawed hand toward the gaping hole in the man's neck. Prodding into the open wound with utter curiosity, the touch sending a painful shockwave through the man's form. Spasming with effort to fight for survival, seizing as he lets out a painfilled gurgle, a sputter and a cough before falling still. Blood coating his face from where he had coughed it up upon himself, eyes slack as dull as the fighting limbs lay defeated.

The creature looks pleased with her work at it retreats its blood sodden prodding finger, sucking the substance off before dismounting her victim only to turn around and spot two stupefied figures gazing at her. It grins with malice as it makes way towards the last remaining man. ''No no no please.'' Tears slide down his face as his gaze flits between the nigh mummified ashen corpse to the blood-soaked remains of his colleges. Fearing the fate that would befall him. He turns to look the beast in the eye, only to find the world slowly fading around him. Darkness overtaking his world as only the incoming creature remains clear.

A sense of dread coursing through him as his greatest fear appear to spring to life. A falling sensation overcomes him as he feels as if he is tumbling down the highest of buildings only not to be greeted with concrete but the monstrous hideousness of the being before him. His throat closes painfully as fear chokes him, heart palpitating rapidly as the creature grins at the delectable scent emitting into the air.

It appears to tease him as it breaks their gaze, his fall coming to a halt as his legs find purchase on the concrete. Never having left it in the first place. A mere gaze had him questioning his reality, had him believing he was to fall to him doom. The thought sets him to a start as he runs on weakened legs, stumbling as he goes as his legs scarcely carry him.

The creature, appearing to enjoy seeing its prey run, watches on with a pleased expression. Shaking in anticipation, hands visibly trembling with effort as she holds herself back. Wishing to rejoice in the moment for but an instance longer. Before it flits towards the man, sensing the safety the end of the alley would grant him. Wishing for reprieve, for other to see him so he could escape unscathed. No matter the cost of the bystanders the creature would surely go after.

Though, he experiences no such reprieve as the creature slams him into the wall. Clamping a clawed hand over his mouth, nails etching into his skin as painfilled tears slide down his cheeks. Washing the crimson down with them, wetting the creature's hands in liquid other than blood. It hisses a shush as the man whines fearfully against her.

Lena had slowly regained herself, the feeding off the other men had allowed some sense of self to return to her once more. Though the man had seen her, he had to perish. Their mumbled conversation prior to her attack slowly registered as she realises that she had put a halt to a kidnapping. ''Answer truthfully and your death shall be swift.'' Seeing no reason in remaining as otherworldly, she regains her more mundane form. Drawing back from the man as he gazes at her with widened eyes.

Lena Luthor stood before him in her blood-soaked glory, having witnessed firsthand what carnage she had bestowed. He knew to fear the woman before her even more than before. He recognized Lex's ideals with great admiration though it also fuelled him with fear for what the Luthor might be capable of. His ideals change within an instance as he now comes to realise that Lex was never the Luthor to fear. ''Scream and perish.'' She states as she slowly removes her hand, he nods dumbly at the request. Too fear stricken to reply properly. ''Why is it that you were abducting this woman?''

He swallows thickly as he looks back out into the alley, the alien woman cowering in the carnage. Blood splatters had covered her arm from where it had splattered as Lena Luthor had ripped out Chase's throat. ''A-'' He coughs. ''-a A job'' He coughs pitifully, his lungs had taken quite a hit during the slam. The features on Lena Luthor’s face screamed of dissatisfaction, so he quickly rectifies his answer. ''We wwe-re hired.'' His coarse voice scratching as he tries to speak, winded as he breaths heavily with fear and effort.

A pleased smile forms, though it brings the man no ease as the slight red tinted shine of the teeth become evident. Blood coating her chin thickly as splatters cover her face at random intervals. ''By whom?'' She hums, moving her hands towards his collar. Settling it right once more, as it had grown uneven in the tussle, purposely etching a clawed finger along his neck. Drawing a perfect crimson line as his throat bobs with unease. He clears his throat in anticipation for the reply, wishing his voice to remain steady. ''Veronice Sinclair, she wants aliens for her fight club and slave trade.'' He rushes out, not fearing Veronica nearly as much as he does the woman before him.

The alien woman hears the woman hum, patting his cheek in a condescending thanks before she swiftly breaks his neck. As the man falls lifelessly onto the pavement two women spill into the alley. Their expressions a mixture of urgency and concern. Though the smaller woman's gaze quickly shifts to distain at the scene, scrunching up her nose at the corpses lying around. ''Looks like we just missed all the fun.'' The brunette says dryly, as if stumbling upon a murder scene is the norm. ''We have to leave now; I saw a woman run away from here a few seconds before we arrived. You were spotted.'' She informs as she eagerly tugs at the creature's arm.

The alien makes herself as small as possible in the hopes that she might be forgotten by the creature, only no such luck would befall her as it turns towards her instead of allowing the woman to drag her out of the alley. ''One moment.'' She says as she walks towards the alien, her breathing quickening as her hearths threaten to beat out of her chest. She comes to a halt but a few feet away from the alien, she pleads eagerly for her life. Crying as she does. ''My killing of these foul men allowed you to live another day, speak of this no further and your life shall remain.'' She warns, the unspoken words clear. The alien owes the creature before her, it had not only saved her but spared her. Her silence is but a small price to pay for her continued existence. She eagerly nods, promising her unrelenting loyalty. A word that is binding as Lena recognizes the species, unable to tell lies for doing so would lead to their sickness and demise. ''Try and steer clear of unsavoury neighbourhoods from now on.'' The creature nods towards her in goodbye as it turns and leaves the alley with the two women in tow.

The woman sat there for she knows not how long, paralysed by the scene she had witnessed. Police had shown up minutes ago, trying to speak to her but all their wordings fell on deaf ears as shock had overridden her system. She faintly recalls the flashing lights and sirens, the escorting away from the fallen men. Being placed in the back on an ambulance for a proper health check to ensure she had not sustained injuries for she would not speak.

The rapid bruising on her stomach, due to the kick, were cause for concern as she was escorted to a hospital. Undergoing surgery for internal bleeding only to be greeted by a short haired brunette when she opened her eyes once more. The woman appeared deep in thought as she stares out of the hospital window. Arms crossed and back tensed.

The alien tries to clear her throat, only to find it painful and dry, coughing instead. Turning with rapid precision, the unknown woman gaze is steadfast on her convulsing couching form. Quick to approach and offer water to calm the attack. Once it had subdued the alien gazes at the woman before her in confusion. She did not appear to be a nurse or doctor. What is she doing in the hospital, in her room?

''Special agent Alex Danvers, FBI. I have some questions regarding what you might have witnessed on Bareslow alley last night.''

Chapter Text

''Danvers, my office.'' J’onn calls out from across the DEO. It had been several days since the dud that was her witness interview, and they have yet to find any sufficient evidence as to who might have committed the atrocity.

Files tucked securely under her armpit, she marches towards J’onn office. He had sent her to the crime scene as soon as they had received the news, making her lead detective in the process. It appears she must pay her dues as J’onn asks her to present the case. Laying the files out on his desk for him to review. ''Before I look over these, give me a summary of the conflict.'' He leisurely opens the files, eying the crime scene photos with renewed interest.

They had long grown desensitised towards such violence, carnage and gore. And yet, the resurfacing image of the two corpses brings fresh bile to Alex's throat. Eager to catch whatever beast, or beasts, had committed such vile acts. ''Three victims, all male ranging from mid-twenties to early forties. Well-built and vital, in the prime of their lives. Whatever did this had to either be strong or get the drop on them, we hypotheses a mixture of both. Victim A, twenty-five-year-old Derek Cooper, appears mummified. Autopsy report shows a rapid drying of all fluids and decay of vital organs. Victim B, Twenty-nine-year-old Chase Martin, suffered severe lacerations to his throat, severing his larynx and a fraction of his trachea. The pathologist suggests the act had been committed with the use of teeth. It was stated in the autopsy report here.'' Alex takes one of the folders of the desk, flipping it open and turning it back around. Pointing towards the cause of death, a shocking close-up image of the torn-out throat beside the written word. She taps the report. ''That our resident forensic odontologist suggests the bite to have been performed by a woman harbouring a mutation in her canine teeth, as the initial bite shows deepened wounds around where the canines should be. Though, this is all speculation as our only witness has refused statement. With no further evidence pointing towards her, we have nothing tying her to the crime as of this moment. Her dental records do not show a match to the marks found on the second vic.''

J’onn opens the file containing the alien woman's information, Xyla K’ardien, showing a near empty folder. The only information she appears to have relented being that the men were actively trying to abduct her before being violently attacked. She claims to have hid and seen nothing of the carnage as it occurred. Only hearing screams that could only indicate horrific death. He sighs and sets the file aside.

''And the third victim?''

Alex reaches towards the file, opening it to show the least horrifying imagery of all. The man lies lifeless, neck angled unnaturally with feint marks on his upper left cheek. ''Arden James, forty-three years of age, death by the severing of the cervical spine. The break would indicate great strength, combat training, preternatural or even supernatural strength. This position within the alley would suggest he had tried to flee before our perp intercepted him.''

J’onn moves to the fifth and final file, opening it to reveal the gathered profile on the perpetrator. ''Summarize.'' He orders, both in a test of his agent's knowledge on the case as well as to see if there are any faults within the report.

''Based on the dental markings on Vic B, we suspect a fully grown female assailant as well as a potential alien or metahuman origin. The manner in which these homicides were committed would suggest a woman of volatile nature and great potential threat. The muscles in Vic A were severely atrophied, giving him the appearance of a sickly, possibly, anorexic person. Though, reviewing his phone for evidence we uncovered pictures of mere hours before of a physique that would suggest rigorous training. That alone would suggest that this assailant managed to reduce his form somehow.'' Her professional demeanour slowly slipping as her unease at the situation becomes apparent. ''We have no leads towards who or what this is, no camera footage, no records within the fortress that match an alien that could commit something like this. The woman who made the distress call was too intoxicated to remember any important information during our questioning. J’onn, whatever this was, it is dangerous. It left no DNA evidence, no viable witnesses and it ensured it's exit was not seen by the shop cameras across the street.'' Looking at the man before her like a daughter would a father, asking for guidance and direction when stumbling upon a crossroads.

J’onn appears troubled as he reopens the files, looking over the crime scene photos with care. Analysing every detail, anything that could suggest the answer to the riddle untold. ''It says here that the men are involved with Veronica Sinclair, correct?'' Alex straightens her back once more as it becomes apparent that J’onn is not yet done with his questioning. Forgoing her less than professional manners. ''Yes sir.''

''I want you to refocus all efforts on infiltrating Miss Sinclair's operation. Chances are our perp might have been crossed by Miss Sinclair in passing.'' He orders as Alex looks perplexed at the ease of which he decides upon shifting their priorities from a violent murderer towards an alien fighting ring.

She goes to protest, brow furrowed, and hand lifted with protest. ''But sir-'' Only to be cut off by J’onn with a single raise of his hand.

''We do not have the manpower to spare, the Sinclair case has been open for a while and aliens get abducted on a weekly basis. The case requires your expertise and leadership, Agent Danvers. Once we acquire all files and data from the fighting ring, perhaps we will find a lead for this case as well. For now, we cannot fund a wild goose chase, and with your only lead linking the attack to the Sinclair case, we must prioritise. '' He declares, steadfast. Making it clear to Alex that she had just lost the case, unless she finds new evidence at the fighting ring. Defeated and sullen at her own failure to procure more evidence, she sighs and accepts the change of direction. ''I am sorry Alex, we will keep an eye out for more evidence. But until then, do what the DEO does best and cover up anything unnatural about these homicides.'' With a frown and a warm fatherly voice, he squeezes Alex's shoulder. Having collected her files, standing ready to leave the office. She nods at the comforting gesture, though it does nothing to comfort the disappointment she feels.

Whilst she walks towards the filing room, something irks her about this case. The covering and being unable to collect sufficient evidence had happened before, it is a part of the job description after all, though this one weighs her down more than normal. The thought of having to cover for this monster, ensure the public does not freak out at the thought of something that could do those horrors to them, it sickens her. Already feeling another restless night creep up on her as the thoughts of this murderer walking free plague her mind.

She puts the files away, into a box containing all the evidence of this case. Shoving it back into the shelf, standing ready to be dust covered and forgotten like the countless of other cold cases coating the room. Each and every one counting for at least one sleepless night Alex has had to endure. Prickling the back of her mind, prodding and prodding until she breaks and lies awake screaming at the ceiling in frustration. She has to be good enough, she has to protect everyone and yet this room serves as a painful reminder of the fact that she is, in fact, human. She is not like her sister, she cannot save everyone, she cannot simply save the day every day.

She knows she is being horribly unfair towards Kara, Kara who works so hard to see the best in the worst. Kara, who would sacrifice herself for the happiness of a stranger. Kara who has overcome so much turmoil in her life and still manages to stand strong. Alex commends her for it, she really does. But facing the pai of her own failure compared to the success of her sister never fails to depress her. Always standing ready to protect her and yet feeling inadequate in doing so. She consciously knows that her vigorous desire to ensure no harm befalls her sister stems from a deep seethed need to prove herself as strong or even stronger than Kara. Wishing to show the world that she really is the older sibling, the one that cares for her little sister, and not the other way around.

But those deep insecurities scare her so. The feeling of inadequacy. So, she pretends it is not a conscious know, rather a subconscious unknown. Combatting her insecurities with work, alcohol and fixing everything and anything she can get her hands on.

The slow thudding of an oncoming headache makes itself evident, quickly hurrying out of the storage room. Away from both her physical and mental pain. Opting to call Winn over instead, forcefully dragging him into a private chamber.

He had successfully infiltrated L-Corp and as soon as Alex had heard the news, she had threatened the man to take part of her ongoing investigation with Clark. Alex had commanded Winn to hack into their servers and try to uncover the information which they cannot access from outside of the company. She had also asked him to plant some bugs throughout the conference rooms, which he nervously declined. Already feeling highly on edge due to the having to hack a company while in plain sight.

Alex debated using her threatening aura once more to bully the man into doing what she needs but thought better of it. Totally not because she fears he will run to Kara to snitch on her. The man is like an overflowing balloon, add some tension and it shines, add too much and it pops. She had found the perfect pressure, causing the man to perform tasks no other could. Though, throughout their friendship she had also noted that if he is pushed to his brink, he shuts down. Steadily overflowing with tension, only for his dearest friends, Kara, to show the feintest interest in his wellbeing. It never fails to make Winn spill all his dirty little secrets.

That cannot happen, Kara cannot know about this. So, instead of pushing him to the absolute brink like she normally enjoys doing, she just steadily nudges him in her preferred direction. (Though an occasional kick does make its appearance. But who can blame her? She is only human!)

He looks confused and about to protest for being dragged away from his work, yet he knows better as Alex raises a sole finger whilst she retrieves her phone. Tapping and sliding across the screen until it dials Clark, who dutifully picks up within three rings. ''Yehellow?'' He drawls leisurely as he answers, only noting it being a videocall a few moments later. Surprise quickly fading as a gleeful smile makes itself known. ''Alex!'' He happily calls out, handsome grin adorning his face as Winn lets out a quiet ''Oh my god.'' Under his breath as he looks at Superman's secret identity with childlike glee.

Swiftly elbowing the man in the side, earning an offended ‘ow!’, Alex keeps her features steeled. ''I have had a crap morning and I need some good news, where are you in the investigation?'' She asks Clarks, motioning for Winn to sit down on one of the two seats in the room. Angling her phone just right against a stack of notebooks on the table before them as she sits down.

With a sheepish smile on his face, Clark shakes his head. ''Sorry Cuz, the leads have kind of dried up and with Louis on my butt for missing our last two date nights. I have been kinda preoccupied.'' He nervously runs his hand through his perfectly combed hair. Louis had not taken kindly to his obsessive behaviour towards the Luthor's, forcing him into therapy to work out his projecting issues. ‘it is about time you relearn the values you preach, Clark.’ She told him as she showed him his renewed calendar, therapist appointments galore. ‘Besides, with what you have been through, it is absurd that the Kent's didn't have you in therapy in the first place.’ She had added with an offhand scoff, placing a loving peck on his forehead.

He had been to three sessions since that conversation, and it had already become very clear that he had taken the betrayal of Lex harder than he had led himself to believe. He had come to realise that he no longer stood unbiased and as both a hero and a reporter, that simply wouldn't do. He had behaved unfairly towards Lena, and he recognizes that now, though he still sees that there is something off about the woman. So, he will still gladly help Alex, for as long as it does not further deteriorate his mental health. Not that Alex needs to know any of this, the woman gets more obsessive and zealous than he does.

Alex sighs with disappointment before turning towards Winn, a feint glimmer of hope surfacing as the man looks eager to share. ''Winn?'' The questions would be all it took for the dam to break and the floods to encompass them whole. He signs for them to wait as he eagerly jumps up, chair thudding from one leg to the next as it tries to stabilize itself, before it has the chance to do so, Winn has sprinted out of the room. ''What was that about?'' Clark questions with befuddlement as Alex shakes her head, shaking off the question.

Before they had any time to properly converse, Winn had tumbled back in with a laptop under his arm as he heaves. ''You should've told me what this was about, and I would have brought my laptop in the first place.'' His breathlessness turning to a dissatisfied grumble. He had not appreciated Alex's impromptu dragging to God knows where, especially because he had been caught unaware in front of the Clark Kent, or better yet, his here Superman.

He had found time to be of the essence, but it had soon made his lack of cardio evident as his breathing still sounds irregular whilst he sets up the laptop so both parties can view the screen. ''I found something very weird, look at this.'' He slides his cursor towards the encrypted file in which he had stored the documents he had copied and stolen.

It springs open to show a shipment file, Clarks eyes it with intrigue reading everything over. Eager to continue building his portfolio on the case, whilst Alex finds her headache allows little room for patience. ''What am I looking at?'' She drawls as Winn remains silent, ogling the man on the screen with a mixture of hope and pride. Feeling gleeful at the fact that the man is showing true interest in something he found, completely neglecting to explain what it is he had found in the first place.

His stalkerish gazing gets cuts short at Alex's comment, head snapping towards the woman as if he had forgotten that she was there, much to Alex's annoyance. He blushes and clears his throat. ''Right, right. I-I well, found this after having set up an alert in both Lena Luthor's and Jessica Huang's emails. I managed to third party the opening of the email and steal its contents before they deleted it a few minutes later.'' Pride washes of the man in waves, boyish grin on his lips. Yet, he fails to realise that the information is not of import as he has yet to state why the form is important in the first place.

Pinching the bridge on her nose with exasperation. ''Mind filling us in why this is so important in the first place?'' Her tone almost bored as she moves the hand from her nose to under her chin. Head feeling too heavy, with Winn's useless information, to be held up on its own.

He playfully narrows his eyes at the woman before scrolling through the files and pointing at what the shipment contains. ''Blood?'' Clark questions carefully, his eyes flitting over the page as he rereads. Feeling as if he is missing some vital information.

Zooming back out, Winn scrolls down further. ''Yeah, and that is not the weirdest part.'' He taps the screen as confusion overtake both Clark and Alex. ''Andrea Rojas send a shipment of blood to L-Corp?'' Alex drawls slowly. Of all the things they had expected to find, this was not it. ''What else did you find, Winn?'' Clark asks, allowing a broad smile to grow on Winn's face upon hearing the man speak his name.

He grabs the notepad he had stuffed under his laptop, prying the pen from the rings holding it together. ''Well, I followed the shipment back to Andrea Rojas. And get this, she bought everything personally, not as a company expense, and to make it even weirder; she bought small shipments from multiple medical companies. Covering her tracks extremely well, it took me days to crack all the origin points. All the files were extremely well hidden and very encrypted, they really went out of their way to make sure no one found any evidence of these shipments' existence. It is actually so impressive, if I had not set up the alert and been at my laptop at the exact right time, I would never have found any of this. It is ingenious.'' His excitement overtaking him as he draws on the blank sheet of paper.

A crude drawing becomes known as seven small circles appear on the top of the page. He points to each one stating that they are not their normal medical suppliers, but instead all a lower budget no questions asked type business. All out of town as well. He draws lines connecting them towards a semi-circle, more of an oval is Alex is perfectly honest, his lobsided handwriting scribing the name of Andrea Rojas in the middle. Along each line he draws multiple X's indicating what he calls ‘landmines’, the mines proving the hurdles he faced upon tracing each and every link.

Alex wonders why all this information is necessary, though it soon becomes clear as Clark listens with great interest. Winn is showing off. Rolling her eyes, she settles back into her chair as she listens to the explanation, filtering for any information that could prove relevant. It earns her an amused wink from Clark, unseen by the man animatedly explaining the hurdles he faced as if they were battles akin to those they might face in the field.

He makes a show of drawing a final circle, writing L-Corps name in it before stippling a line towards Andrea's bubble, dramatically putting a big X through the stippled line. Stating that the only link they had was the email that had been deleted mere moments after retrieval, and not just deleted but properly wiped from all servers.

Scribbling a few more crooked lines, he puts question marks at the ends. Tapping the page with his pen, leaving dots in its wake, before dramatically throwing his arms upwards. ''At last!'' He exclaims. ''We have arrived at the, supposed, final destination of the shipment. Though our heroes have not prevailed for the edge lies barren.'' His dramatic speech turning into a LARP rendition of his last quest, feeling his inner D&D dungeon master prestige overtake him with great flair. It feels good, combining his passions. Though that feeling soon leaves as his dramatic ending does not appear to be appreciated by his audience, or well Alex. Clark appears faintly amused, which he will take as a win any day! But Alex, Alex looks as if she is ready about ready to kill him. Every word that had elevated in volume caused the woman to cringe as her headache worsened, clear with intent of harm.

Winn shrugs the woman's angered gaze off as he secretly knows she enjoys his nerdier pursuits, having caught the woman snoop through his stuff and nonchalantly ask questions that only a person with prior knowledge would ask. ''Okey, so we have a shipment of blood that is so deep that it is practically untraceable. Origin known; conclusion unknown. Does anyone have any theories we can base the next step of off?'' Clark questions as he reads over the form on screen once more.

''I heard Kara talk about them making all their research public along with all partners and shipments in order to create trust with the public.'' Alex adds, frown on her face as her mind races a million miles a minute. ''I think they might be hiding some experiments and have employed the help of Andrea Rojas to help cover for them. We need to follow the blood and see if they are still illegally experimenting on humans and aliens.'' Alex states, her theory becoming prime as they nod in agreement, on board with the hypotheses.

The unknown of what happened in Lex's labs still plagues her, whatever it is he created in it that it warranted such a clean cover-up cannot make it a coincidence that this is also covered to such an extreme. They need to find out what they might be up to within those laboratories, and possibly rescue, or apprehend, the Jane Doe in the process. ''If this is anything like the Metallo experiments, we could be screwed. Winn we are going to set up hidden cameras at the warehouse where the delivery is made. Let’s find out where the blood is going.'' Alex orders, explaining their new plan of action.

She feels gleeful for this breakthrough, even if it was delivered in the most Winn way possible. The possibility for proving her adequacy and taking the Luthor down had been presented. Gone is the feeling of emptiness at the prospect of losing her previous case, as purpose is welcomed once more.

Silence encapsulates them as Jess presses close on the screen, shutting her laptop with a sigh. ''Well, that is problematic.'' Tension emerges as the quietness returns; Lena looks deeply pensive over what they had just heard. Unwelcoming towards Jess's wordings, sole focus lying within her thoughts on the matter.

They had heard each and every word of the, supposedly, secret meeting. After the espionage request at Lena's behest, Jess had made it her sole mission to ensure they would not be caught off guard. Her machinations had proven vital as they listened in on the meeting, they had stumbled upon a conspiracy far beyond their imagination. Not having expected the IT man to be a part of such an extravagant hoax, thinking him a spy of media or corporate origin, not governmental with ties towards Superman's relentlessness.

It meant that not only the government had infiltrated their enterprise, but Superman had found himself privy to that information as well.

Though their theories are not yet within lethal vicinity, they do bear great threat.

Lena's pensive state ebbs as she stands, walking towards the in-office bar to fill a crystal glass with expensive amber liquid. Inhaling languidly before she takes a sip. Her back turned towards Jess who watches the woman like a hawk, awaiting further instructions. ''Call upon Andrea, discreetly, and ensure the supplies do not arrive at the aforementioned location again.'' The silk of her voice almost as smooth as the liquid that coats her tongue as she speaks in a manner which could best be described as aloof.

Opting to ensure no further incriminating evidence can be found within her devices, she reaches for a notepad and a pen. Scribbling all information of import across the lines with languid penmanship. ''Perhaps we could lead them astray using false positives to support their ongoing theory.'' Jess offers as she continues to scribe, catching the attention of Lena in an instant. Her far away gaze, previously focused upon the horizon with unease and want. Desire for the tranquillity she chases endlessly, chasing and biting at her tail in an endless loop akin to that of the ouroboros. She turns towards Jess with intent and interest. Motioning for her to continue. ''They think we are conducting unlawful and unethical experiments, what if we use that to our advantage?'' The slight cringe upon Lena's face at the mention of her supposed continuation of Lex's experiments soon morphs to a shimmering light of hope.

With a grin etched upon her face, she snaps her fingers and points towards Jess. ''Brilliance!'' She exclaims gleefully. Noting look of inspiration on her boss's face, she scrambles to ready her pen, waiting to document the oncoming spout of genius that is sure to follow. Though her clairvoyance appears to fall short as Lena flits towards the entrance of her lab, leaving Jess to scramble behind.

They enter the laboratory only for Jess to remain sidelined as the watches on as Lena flits through the lab from side to side in a hurried manner, soon falling to a halt near a stack of discarded journals. ''Mark Johanson!'' She exclaims as if it is the answer to all their problems.

Placing the notepad and pen on the table next to Lena, she frowns in confusion. ''The reporter you killed?'' The question is literally waved off as Lena opts for stealing the notepad in leu of answering.

The inspiration had stuck and required immediate notation, forgoing her assistant in favour of doing it on her own. Flitting through the pages of the journals before her with rapid succession, only to write down key details every few seconds. The entire stack of journals soon lie scattered about the table as Jess braves a peak at the notepad. Words seemingly scribbled at random as Lena flits across the lab once more, returning with a stack new stack of journals in hand.

Jess recognizes them within an instant, they had once belonged to Lex. All his scientific findings lay within, depicting his cruelty in a clear fashion for the world to see. It had been one of the many contributions Lena had brought to the case against him. Pages fly as Lena appears to search for something within before she lets the stack remain scattered upon the table, falling back into the rolling desk chair with a pleased expression on her face. ''Mind filling me in?'' Jess questions as she hops onto the cleared table, settling down as Lena narrows her gaze at the action. She had warned Jess not to sit upon the lab table's both for her health and the expensive equipment scattered across the room.

Yes shrugs, uncaring as the table had lain barren safe for the journals, a computer and a cabinet. There was no harm to befall her or the equipment.

Lena sighs, rolling her eyes before relenting. ''Within the trials I had offered up a vast sum of Lex and Lionell's journals, carefully omitting those in which I was included. Though one of said journals had been found missing after the trail, containing a sole entry regarding my existence. The journal Mark Johanson had pried from the vaults, containing a passage regarding an unnamed female subject which they had imprisoned.'' She explains as she motions towards Lex's journals, now lying sorted based on date with a clear journal-sized gap near the far right of the line.

''How does that help our predicament?'' Jess questions, idly picking up one of lionell's journals, flipping through the pages without care. Only to quickly to quickly place it back on the pile as she stumbles upon a crude drawing on Lena's arm lain open, depicting the venous system within, cringing at the thought of what Lena had gone through.

Lena eyes the hand with care as it places the journal back, frowning at the thought of the man she once considered family. She hands Jess her notepad back, indicating that the following shall require not only her utmost attention but also her scribing. ''The vagueness within the passage grants leeway towards perfect duplicity, which I hope shall lead our unsuspecting mole astray.'' She says with a grin, though Jess finds little amusement within the fact that her question still lies unanswered, having waited long enough already.

Lena mutters about there only being room for theatrics if they are at the benefit or behest of Jess herself, before delving into the explanation about how they shall evade the eyes upon them. Telling Jess to request a faux delivery under the guise of the previous one not meeting their requirements. Luring out Alex Danvers and Winslow, granting them the perfect opportunity to trail Jess as she collects the shipment.

Clearing one of Lex's old facilities that had not been made public, leaving snippets of the journals before them as well as faked reports written by the Luthor herself.

With the plan lain out, Jess eagerly scribes along. Always keen on when Lena shows her genius, especially when it is rather devious. ''When they stumble upon this, I truly wish for them to seize their assault upon myself. If they do not relent, I fear the outcome. For I shall run no more.'' She states, a promise with deadly intent as she had spent the vast majority of her days neither in good company nor free. So, she pledges herself to those whom surround her. To those who had dared show and ounce of kindness in a never-ending nothingness of deceit and loneliness, she shall bring plight to any who dare threaten it.

She shall be forsaken no longer, she shall fight the heavens above and the pits of hell below to ensure the safety and prosperity of her companions. And, if a government and a faux god jeopardize her chance at the family she desires, she shall show them the true might of the Luthor name, for Gods help her, she shall rain hell down upon them. ''This is genius Lena. With this plan and our surveillance on Winn, they don't stand a chance. Now only if we can manage to bug Alex Danvers also, we would be golden.'' Jess breaks the wrathful spell, trading it for a question which had her pensive since the small woman had entered with the laptop in hand.

The woman is brilliant at her craft and frighteningly good at espionage, whenever requested. Though the sheer speed in which she had managed to ensure the listening devices and malware had found itself within Winslow's vicinity is questionable to say the least. ''Speaking of the surveillance, mind sharing how you managed to ensure such perfect espionage on the man?'' Lena is no stranger to technology and fancies herself quite the connoisseur, which makes her privy to the knowledge that the malware used to access Winn's screen from their own, added by the fact that the audio had both come from his phone and laptop, would require a more hands-on approach to instal.

Expression devious and tone playful, she answers which causes Lena to let out a shocked snort. ''A man turns blind after a woman's touch.'' With memory clear on her mind, she chuckles at how easy it had been. The feintest interest had bought her a stuttering gaze of approval, the slightest touch; entrance to his place of residence, and the aftermath of ecstasy; free reign to his apartment as the man slept with unsuspecting ease.

Lena groans, tilting her head back slightly as she runs her hand through her hair. ''Jess!'' She whines. ''You have just concluded the HR training I punished you with, now you basically beg me to reprimand you once more! What must the public think if your records where to be made public? The scandal would be catastrophic if it were to come out that you consorted with a man whom you had been involved in hiring mere weeks prior.'' Jess wishes to protest; the intent is clear on her face. ''No, none of that. I understand desire but there is a line which you have crossed, no consorting with employees. This is most unbecoming of someone of your stature, Jess.'' Lena reprimands, already dreading the phone call that awaits her. Informing HR of personal relations is always a hassle and a recipe for turmoil.

''Oh, come on! It was just a one-night stand, no need to involve HR!'' Lena gazes at her watch, noting the time and favouring her next appointment over the protests of her unethical subordinate. Trailing out of the lab, into the elevator and back into her office with no care towards her employee.

Kara would arrive for their lunch any moment, opting to welcome the woman into her office herself, she opens the door leading into the waiting area. Seeing as her assistant has yet to resurface, contemplating her wrongdoings, no doubt. She wishes to greet the blond on her own, only to be greeted by the sight of flowers and a nervous young man, face glazed red as he pushes the button of the elevator in rapid succession. ''Mister Schott?''

The man appears to jump out of his skin, perhaps if like where like those silly animations Ruby used to enjoy, he would have done just that. Looking like a deer caught in headlights as he turns slowly, before loudly and brokenly exclaiming. ''Miss Luthor!'' His gaze flitting nervously between the flowers, elevator and Lena as he desperately tries to find a way of escape.

Lena motions towards the flowers as a professionally steeled gaze catches that of Winn, an audible swallow echoes through the room. His heart palpitating rapidly as Lena smells feint perspiration emitting of his form, his nerves had overtaken him. ''I assume these are for my assistant?'' Her brow arches as he chokes on air, nodding in an exaggerated manner. ''How delightful.'' She smirks playfully as the man eases slightly, happy at the sight of the CEO not reprimanding him. Only to start at the harsh ding of the elevator as it arrives. Opening to reveal a gleeful blond, arms encapsulating an abundance of foods.

Her gaze turning to confusion as she watches the scene before her. The lovely smell of roses slowly wafting through the air. ''Winn?'' Kara asks, confused. She had been aware of his assignment, but today had been his day off. She had seen him this morning at the DEO. What was he doing here, this wasn't even the floor he works on.

His heart hammers rapidly as he scrambles into the elevator, pushing the button for the ground floor with flourish. ''Ahh, Kara, hey. I have to go, do things and work. See you at game night?'' His voice picking up in speed as he pushes the button once more, wishing for the doors to close as soon as possible.

Kara had stepped out the elevator to gaze at the man in confusion, only to turn to Lena who had a devious smirk etched on her lips. Doors slowly close as she says. ''Oh, and Mister Schott. HR expects you at eight on Monday, ensure your presence.'' She sees his eyes widen as the doors slowly roll to a close, a quiet huffed laugh leaves her as she watches the door for a few more seconds in amusement. ''What was that about?'' Kara asks as they walk into the office, side by side.

The tiny assistant had just stepped out of the elevator and into the office as she sees the devious expression on Lena's face. Worry seeps through her at what it could possibly mean. ''Ah, Jess.'' She calls out as she leads Kara to the couch, taking some of the food out of her arms to put it down on the table. ''It appears Mister Schott is not in favour of your earlier assessment pertaining your relationship. HR shall expect you at eight on Monday.'' Jess's eyes widen comically as Kara chokes on the noodles she had eagerly started to scarf down, coughing loudly as Jess hurries out of the room only to audibly groan upon the sight of the flowers, just barely heard by the duo before the door falls to a close.

Kara hurriedly chews and swallows, eying Lena with widened eyes. ''They did not!'' She exclaims, amused smile feint on her lips before it gets overtaken by a look of disgust as Lena assures her, they most definitely did.

''I feel for Mister Schott, truly. I commend any man that is capable of handling that devious minx.'' Lena laughs at the expression of disgust on Kara's face, snapping her bound chopsticks in twain before picking up a spring roll.

''Ewww.'' She exclaims once more, eying the food with apprehension as filth plagues her mind. Though not even the disturbing thoughts that occupy her can stop her unrelenting hunger as she quickly relents and reaches for the container of potstickers. Maybe they can cleanse the filth.

Her thoughts soon get occupied elsewhere as Lena's chopsticks expertly steal one of her potstickers, watching on, aghast, as she pops one into her mouth as if she had not just committed a crime against Kara's very being. When she tries a second time, Kara stands ready and quickly pulls the container away from the offending sticks. ''No! These are mine; you can have the rest.'' She says, guarding the container by propping it against her, an arm covering the top so Lena cannot reach.

Lena eyes the woman in challenge before quickly seeing a prime opportunity to torment her further. ''Deal.'' She agrees, rounding up all the remaining containers of food, watching Kara's puppy-eyed gaze widen at the scene, realising what she had just agreed to. Where her potstickers truly worth losing the remainder of the food?

Should she risk it? She eyes the woman before her, languidly moving all containers out of reach. She is smaller than her, lither. Surely, she can't eat all their food on her own, right? With her arm still covering the container, she watches on as Lena moves a bite of chow mein towards her mouth. Slowly chewing as she hums with exaggeration. A pout slowly forming on the blond's face as she starts to regret her actions, could she truly risk all her food for the selfish pleasure of potstickers? Even if Lena could not finish it all, it would all be cold by the time she would relent and allow Kara to finish her leftovers.

Lena swallows her bite and lifts her brow at Kara. ''Darling, your potstickers are getting cold.'' She says before ignoring the staring once more as she picks out a different container, the smells palatable in the air as Kara's stomach rumbles in protest. The woman before her makes a show of slowly opening all the containers before sampling tiny bites. She hums before leaning back against the couch, sighing in contentment. ''Well, it appears I truly was not that hungry.''

Kara's eyes light up in excitement, the pout had failed her but perhaps Lena's kindness would shine through and grant her the food. ''Perhaps Jess would enjoy some.'' She says offhandedly, moving to gather the containers as she stands.

She had not considered that option, the food could leave the premises and be eaten by someone else then Lena or her, that is simply unacceptable. Kara is still hungry, she should be the next to receive all the leftovers! ''Nooh!'' She exclaims dramatically. Putting on her pout once more, though this time it does not surface in an attempt at trickery and manipulation but in defeat. ''Okey okey, I'll share.'' She huffs, removing her arms from the top of the container as she sets it back down. Resulting in Lena settling back onto the couch, picking a potsticker, victorious glee etched on her features.

The regal yet relaxed pose drawing Kara in as she notes that the woman appears more playful and relaxed with each encounter, less and less far away and steeled. A marvellous sight to witness, truly. As the world sees her as rigid, poised and two-faced kara had come to know her as playful, kind and righteous. Finding herself more and more drawn to the light the woman before her tries to bury, the conversation from a few days ago fresh on her mind as Lena had broken when she thanked her for her patience and understanding. Calling herself deceitful, selfish and a true abomination, worse than Lex and undeserving of Kara's kindness.

After some careful prying, only as far as Lena would allow, of course, she had found out that the woman had a fight with her best friend Sam, who Kara had yet to meet. Kara had found out then that nothing is more important to Lena than the ties she has to those for whom she cares deeply, and that the prospect of losing people around her haunts her daily.

She had been distraught, yet she only allowed a sole tear to fall. Wishing to remain strong in Kara's presence, a fact that shattered her heart. Kara had always been allowed to openly show emotion, encouraged to do so even. Yet the woman before her that day seemed so hurt and broken yet unwilling to show it at the surface, acting aloof and uncaring yet her mannerisms and clipped tone soon gave her away. Eliza had always said that she has a gift with making people open up to her, and it appeared true once more as Lena slowly eased and told her about never having felt like she belonged within her family, that she had finally found where she belonged with Sam and Jess.

The fight had crumbled her, broken her, as she wished for the tension to ebb and fade. She sheepishly admitted to never having learnt how when Kara had suggested she talk to Sam about what really bothered her instead of deflecting and omitting details, Kara had hugged her at the comment saddened at the thought of the Luthor's choosing to teach deceit and stoicism over communication and sentiment.

She admires her for forgoing all odds and not becoming what all benefactors in her life had pushed her towards. No matter how negatively people view her, she prevails. She proves them wrong. Form developing mindboggling medical breakthroughs to her excessive philanthropist endeavours.

The woman grins as she pushes the rest of the containers towards Kara, stating that she was in fact not that hungry. Leaving the remainder of their food, as well as the vast majority of potstickers to Kara. Who eyes it hungrily, scarfing down the food ensuring there to be no leftovers as Lena had gathered a stack of documents. Reading over them as they sit in amicable silence.

They had taken to working together after one instance in which Kara had to finish an article in an hour but had not wanted to miss their lunch. Ever since, Kara had found herself hanging around the office after their lunch as they both worked. Quick to learn that the ravenette seems incapable of sitting perfectly still whilst at work, either tapping her foot almost soundlessly on the floor or tapping her finger or nails on the table as she reads.

Kara preferred the noise over that of the bullpen, loud and unrelenting as opposed to the quiet of Lena's office. The soundproofing is exquisite, as she cannot even hear Lena's assistant. Though the door to the balcony often remains open to the far away sound of the city, yet it never eclipses the steady and calming heartbeat of the woman, nor the rhythmic breathing accompanying the tapping to create the most delightful beat. Kara finds herself unconsciously enjoying the beat whilst she works, often steeling herself before she invades the woman's privacy as she goes about her day. Wishing for the calming sounds to encapsulate her once more.

The habit of listening for heartbeats had helped her greatly when she had just arrived upon earth, finding comfort in the steadiness of her newfound family's heartbeats, though she had soon learned the necessity of privacy when she had mistaken the raised heartbeat of Alex for panic. She had burst into the room, ready to provide aid, only to stumble upon a scene which no therapy could erase. They vowed to never speak of the occurrence again and Kara soon stopped searching for the heartbeats, only allowing herself to find comfort in them when asked before or when they are within her vicinity.

Kara had finished the food and moved towards her work, soon finding herself unable to concentrate opting to watch a movie instead. One earpiece in her ear as the other hands lamely, she turns on The Wizard of Oz with a relaxed sigh. Resting back against the couch as the laptop angles slightly towards Lena who watches the screen move with renewed interest. ''It that the movie you speak so highly of?'' She questions curiously, having put down her pen as she had watched the screen for a minute or two before speaking.

Kara had felt her faze over her shoulder, watching on from beside her. Yet she had soon learned through their shared work sessions that if she called the woman out on her interest she would often move back to her desk and work there, stating that she cannot fall behind during work hours. So, in order to let the woman enjoy a slightly extended break, Kara would remain quiet and let her watch over her shoulder whenever her interest would be piqued. Soon finding herself angling slightly towards the woman so the supposed sneaking gazes of interest would be easier. ''Yeah, The Wizard of Oz. Have you not watched it?''

Kara presses pause on the movie, turning her head towards the woman to meet her gaze. She had talked about the movie on multiple occasions, yet she had never realised that the woman might not have seen it for herself. Her suspicion soon being confirmed as Lena shakes her head in the negative causing Kara's eyebrows to shoot upwards in shock. That simply wouldn't do. ''Put away those files we are watching this movie!'' A hint of Supergirl coming forward as she commands the woman who simply raises a brow at the comment before shaking her head.

''I cannot, these are of great import and require filing today. Perhaps another day.'' Kara huffs before she blows a raspberry, falling backwards onto the couch in defiance.

''Not fair, you work too hard. Come on Lena, have some fun. Live a little and watch this movie with me.'' She grins from the cushion of the couch, ponytail spread out to her side, covering the cushion.

The glimmer in her eye begging Lena to join, knowing that she only has a few more files and emails to look after for the day, she sighs and relents. An hour or two of reprieve cannot hurt. Though, she finds great value in the art of transaction and wishes for something in turn. ''Alright.'' Yet before she can make her offer, the girl of steel squeals and bolts back up. Already unplugging her headphones and scooting closer so Lena can see better. ''Easy there, before I relent and agree, I wish for something in turn.'' She states, a frown befalling the blonds face, bottom lip jutting out in pout.

''You want something from me for showing you how to have fun?'' Kara teases, poking at the woman's arm.

Lena rolls her eyes at the good-natured tease. ''Oh hush.'' She tuts. ''There is a charity gala I am hosting in a week and a half's time; I would like you to accompany me. Jess despises the events, rightfully so, and Sam, well, you are aware. Please Kara, you are the only one that would dare thread within ten feet of me.'' Her expression sheepish, a hopeful glint in her eye. The earnestness of the request had Kara agreeing before the words had truly sunk in, Lena was asking her to one of the most exclusive events of the year. Kara can already feel the oncoming panic bubbling to the surface at the prospect of having to search for proper attire that does not make her look like a total slob among the wealthiest of National City.

Though she quickly buries that panic, leaving it for Alex to deal with when the time is ripe. Opting to move in closer to Lena instead, settling the laptop on her lap as she rewinds the movie and presses play. The warmth of Lena's skin radiating through and into her very being as she smells the expensive perfume clearly, sweet citrusy plumeria's. She hums in contentment as they watch the movie in amicable silence, only breaking the electrifying smell whenever Lena had questions or Kara shared trivia.

The files had been clear, this was the address where he needs to be. Housed in a backwards neighbourhood, it looked well taken care of, for what it's worth. He walks up to the appartement, a red shine singeing around him as he walks through the door in an intangible fashion. Floating up the stairs, walking down the hallway before he halts at the number written on the file in his hand. Double, triple checking it to be certain, not wishing to disturb or horrify those undeserving, he phases through the door.

The quaint living room looks cosy as books and otherworldly paintings coat the walls. On the couch near the window sits the alien woman, Xyla K’ardien, unsuspecting and tranquil as she reads a book. ''Miss K’ardien.'' He clicks her name with perfect, alien, pronunciation.

The unsuspecting woman jumps with a start, twirling around in an instant with widened eyes to face the man of green. ''Martian.'' She acknowledges, eyes blinking horizontally as the scales on her neck become more prominent.

''There is no need, I am not here to harm. You know someone I seek; I simply require your aid.'' His assertive voice echoes through, clear with command eventhough the request seems open at first glance.

Her eyes narrow as she flexes her fingers defensively. ''Who is it you seek, green one?''

''The woman who slaughtered your assailants, Keiran McKinley.''

Chapter Text

Sam sighs as she picks at the label of her beer, seated in the far corner of the cozy dive bar, waiting for her target to arrive. How had Jess managed to get her into this? She had specifically stated to both her and Lena that she wants to stay out of all this.

Her issues with Lena's lack of control had followed them till the day after Lena's hunt, having confronted her, fought with her and reprimanded her.

Lena had come out of the chamber, bare and blood sodden, a deadly metallic smell palatable in the air. Sam had handed her a towel and some folded clothes, waiting patiently for her to clean up and cover herself before she would have no more excuses to avoid talking about it. ''You are choosing a woman you barely know over Jess, Ruby and me for the feint chance of her being okey with what you are.'' Sam had bluntly stated as soon as Lena walked back into the underground laboratory.

Lena looks caught off guard, having hoped that what Sam had said the previous night had been in the heat of the moment. Wishing for the calm of the night to grant her friend a view from her perspective and allow her leeway. ''I am doing no such thing!'' She answers with offense.

Noting that this will be a tiring conversation, Sam leans back against the high table. Mindful of the fact that is houses expensive microscopes and copious amounts of research papers. ''You are, you are aware of the fact that she actively makes you lose control and yet you spend time with her, leaving Jess and me to deal with the consequences. And Jess might not mind, because she has never had to deal with you like this, but I have, and I do. You are dangerous when you lose control, I am not saying this to hurt you but because it is fact. You hurt me last night and I can only imagine what would have happened if Ruby was home.'' Her tone remains even, factual but curt. A mother reprimanding her child, not paying mind to the fact that Lena far outranks her in age.

The woman before her looks utterly crestfallen at the statement, knowing it to be true. She could have easily damaged the human far worse than she did, irreversibly so. Even if she views her and the tiny one as family, she cannot assure that she would not hurt them in her less cognitive state. ''I am aware of the risks now, Sam. I can do better, I shall feed and hunt more often, ensure this never occurs again.'' She says with a solemn vow, eager to prove her worth to the woman before her who does not appear pleased with the answer in the slightest.

Only hearing that the woman is not open to choosing her family over this one woman, with a sigh and a shake of her head, she speaks once more. ''Unbelievable.'' She mutters under her breath as she pinches the bridge of her nose. ''So, you would continue to see her even if the risk remains?''

The ache in Lena's chests enlarges as is uncertain what to do. All her instincts screaming at her to rebuild her walls or put the woman in her place for questioning her integrity. Deciding against either option, she remains quiet. Unaware of the fact that her silence speaks volumes, unaware that this worsens the situation.

Sam huffs and shakes her head, anger brewing. ''Eight years, eight years, Lena. That is how long I have put up with your bullshit, having stood in your corner at every turn.'' Anger and venom laced into one as the words land as sharpened daggers in Lena's back. ''And now when I ask you one thing. One! You act as if I am asking the world!'' She throws her hands up in frustration. '' I know that those years might not be a lot for you, but they have been the most important and influential years of my life, you are family and yet you would choose a woman you barely know over me.'' A sole tear of anger slides down her cheek as she walks up to the stoic woman before her. Prodding her chest with force, only for a slight ache to throb through her finger as the woman before her does not even flinch. She remains stoic and unmoving, though her eyes betray her. Sam can see the sadness and conflict within, but she will not offer her hand this time. If Lena chooses her pride over her, she can choke on it.

Her skin tingles with anger and betrayal. ''You are unbelievable, really Lena. Not even a word? After all those times that I have held you, crying and weeping about the betrayal you faced through your years. Weeping about the family you thought stood behind you or your friends you thought would always care for you, only to be forsaken. And now what? You do the same to me, all so you can maybe-''She emphasises, spitting the word with venom. ''have someone in your life for longer than the pathetic sixty years or so I can offer you.'' She hears the woman's breath quicken with distress, though she fails to defend herself, fails to apologize, fails to even respond in the slightest. ''Fuck you, fuck your problems and fuck all of this bullshit. I want nothing to do with it, I do not want you near me and I definitely do not want you near Ruby. Until the caring, loyal and empathetic Lena I know returns you can stay the hell away from me, I want nothing to do this whatever the hell this is.'' Cussing and seething Sam spits the metaphorical venom, finding purchase and striking deep within Lena.

Sam waits a moment, hopeful that she might respond. Utterly overwhelmed and unknowing what the best plan of action is, Lena's eyes flits over Sam with distress, frozen in place and uncertain she opens her mouth to respond, like a fish out of water gasping for air only to fall short, closing her mouth once more. Sam huffs and turns to walk away, noting the crumbled form of Lena crash to the ground in defeat as the door closes behind her. She knows where to find her when swallows her pride and comes to talk, until then their relationship shall remain purely professional.

At least, that is what she had intended, until Jess managed to convince her to aid them in keeping an eye on the other Danvers sister. Stating that if she where to catch Lena, she and Ruby would inevitably become a part of their investigation as well. So, she agreed, sit in the bar, wait for the woman to arrive and text Jess when she leaves. Thats it, that's all.

So what if she drowns her sorrows in alcohol in the meantime. Picking at the label of the beer, tiny pieces of paper coating the sticky surface of the table, she looks up to see that her target has entered. Standing at the bar as she waits for her drink to arrive. Sam texts Jess that she had arrived, receiving a thumbs up in reply. She scarcely knows what they are up to, nor does she care, she is getting free booze out of it and the perfect opportunity to forget about her best friend abandoning her for some blond she met only a few months ago, who will undoubtably turn against her as soon as the DEO orders it.

Bitter and tipsy, she swings her beer back once more. Keeping a careful eye on the brunette who appears to have also had too long of a day, watching cringe in pain, rubbing her forehead before swinging back her beer.

Deciding that misery needs company, she wanders up to the bar and orders two beers. Putting her empty bottle on the bar as she waits for her beverages to arrive. The bartender looks over her carefully, debating giving the woman more alcohol after having witnessed her brooding. Not wanting the woman to get too drunk, for her own safety, whilst also being aware of the fact that there is a high likability of the woman simply going to the next best bar who probably will serve her. He sighs and vows to keep an eye on her for the night, mindful that no one takes advantage of the sullen woman on his watch, before giving her the two beers. ''Cheers.'' Sam says, raising one of the beers before walking up to the only other lone patron in the bar.

Alex looks up from her beer to see a brunette woman approaching her table holding two beers, with a confused expression on her face she arches her brow and asks. ''Can I help you?'' with a slightly wary tone.

The woman before her shines with a charming smile, offering her the beer without a word. Alex hesitantly grabs it, placing it on the table next to her other drink as she waits for a reply. ''I recently moved to town, and I saw you sitting here alone, so I wondered if you might like to play a game of pool with me.'' Her voice is warm and sweet as her smile remains charming, steadily lowering Alex's defences as she ponders the offer. Not seeing any real harm in it, and she really could use a good game of pool to let loose.

Her pondering appears to take too long, as she continues to stare blankly at the woman before her. She takes it as a hint, shaking her head with a chuckle. ''Sorry, that was too forwards. Enjoy the beer.'' Just as she is about to turn and walk back towards her table Alex quickly calls out. ''No, wait!''

The woman turns back around with an amused smile, eyebrow raised in question. ''I hope you're not a sole loser.'' A teasing goofy smile on her face, the one which mom always says makes her and Kara look like real sisters. How uncannily similar they both look when they adorn the goofy smile never fails to warm her mother's heart.

Picking up both her beers, she sets of to the far side of the bar where the pool table resides with the other woman hot on her tail. ''That goes both ways.'' She answers with a laugh, stopping before the table as she turns towards her with an outstretched hand. ''I'm Sam by the way.'' Alex eyes the hand, wishing to shake it in turn, only to fall short as they are occupied with her beers. Her hand half outstretched only for her to not be able to return the gesture.

The woman, Sam, chuckles and takes her outstretched wrist instead, giving it a light shake in greeting. Alex fumbles as she watches the gesture with charmed bewilderment. ''Uhh, right, Alex.'' She quickly catches up, almost forgetting to introduce herself in turn.

Sam moves towards the small table, which is bolted up against the wall, and puts her beer down on it before moving towards the rack of pool cue's, with Alex quickly following in turn. Alex issues a challenge; the loser owes the winner another beer, which Sam agrees to with a nod and a confident ''Game on.'', even giving the woman the break. Not noting that she eagerly takes in how Alex lines up her shot, eyes the balls and positions her hands.

Alex pockets one of the halves with a confident grin, standing back to watch the charming woman look nervously at the table. Sam walks up and lines her cue up for a shot, it trembles across her hand, lying unsteadily as it wobbles as Sam pulls back and it completely misses when she goes for the hit, resulting in her hanging her head in defeat with a dissatisfied huff. Alex watches the scene with a chuckle. ''Have you ever played pool before?'' Alex asks, amusement evident in her voice.

Sam straightens and huffs. ''Of course!'' only to quickly relent and shake her head in the negative as Alex raises a brow, sheepishly asking. ''Mind teaching me?''

Alex looks at her from her leaned position next to the table, taking a sip of her beer before sighing. ''Only because I am currently severely lacking in pool partners.'' She quips, propping her cue up against the wall as she walks over towards the woman who shrugs at her. ''I'll take it.''

Alex goes over the mechanics of the game first, the objectives and rules. Noting that Sam makes a quick study as she nods along and relays the information back with ease. ''Now, as for your grip. Putting it atop your hand is less steady compared to-'' She takes Sam's pool cue and shows her a few different grips, explaining the benefits to each whilst stating that is all just takes practise and feel to see what suits Sam best. Handing the cue back, motioning for her to try for herself, only to watch her fumble the hold, complaining about how the awkward hold makes her finger ache. ''That is because you are holding it wrong.'' Alex replies with a kind chuckle, though it soon fades as Sam asks her to show her how to do it right.

With a twitching smile on her face, she nods and rounds the woman. Placing her hand on top of Sam's, rectifying her hold with practised ease. ''Now slowly pull back.'' It was only when she said it that she noted how close she was to the woman, quickly stepping back as she clears her throat.

Sam appears to pay her no mind, carefully lining up her shot and pocketing a ball with seemingly practiced ease. ''Yes!'' Alex exclaims gleefully, happy to see her student succeed.

With a coy smile on her face, Sam replies with a quick. ''I don't know what you are so happy about, I am about to force you to watch your student become the master.'' She says with a playful wink, catching Alex off-guard at the blatant flirt, though her competitive side soon overtakes her, sidelining her internal panic with practised ease.

Alex scoffs and confidently walks back up to the table, lining up her shot and pocketing another ball. ''You were saying?'' She smirks, walking back up to the table to take a sip of her beer.

Sam laughs at the comment and makes a show of lining up her next shot, brushing past Alex with clear intent, causing Alex to choke on the liquid. The warmth lingers for a few seconds as she continues to feel the feint pressure, her heart fastening slightly as she forces the decade old panic back down where it belongs. Her next shot reflecting her inner turmoil as it fumbles and fails to pocket her intended target, forced to watch on as Sam continues to pocket ball after ball with precision and accuracy that far supersedes that of a beginner prompting Alex to comment. ''I am beginning to think you might know a bit more about pool then you are letting on.'' It had bought her a sly smile and a wink.

It appears that after Sam had been caught, she no longer cared about the facade, having gotten out of it what she wanted already anyhow. Opting for showing off instead, watching the awe on Alex's face as she lines up her pool cue with deliberate intent. The ball lying in a highly unpractical circumstance, with Sam's second to last target right behind one of Alex's. Alex watches on curiously, accidentally making eye contact which prompts Sam to wink as she shoots. Hopping the ball straight over hers and into her target, shooting it across the table and into the far-left pocket. ''Oh, you have to teach me that!'' Alex had neared the table, being drawn in by the scene before her.

Sam laughs with glee. ''And thus, the student becomes the master.'' The comment soon sobers Alex, confusing her about why the woman even requested her aid in the first place. Her skill obviously exceeds that of her own, only to be confirmed by the fact that Sam is currently pocketing the last ball with a satisfied smile on her face, effectively winning the game, whilst Alex had only been halfway through pocketing her own balls. ''You owe me a drink.'' And with that, all intend becomes clear as Alex gulps at the flirty reply. Pool cue propped up beside her against the table as she leans against it, eying Alex with intent.

The scene before her becoming all the clearer with every second of silence, the woman had been actively flirting with her throughout the game. With widened eyes, Alex sputters in response unclear as to what to do, never having had a woman flirt with her before. ''Yeah, yes, of course.'' She half coughs as she gulps the remainder of her beer, choking as it goes down the wrong pipe in her haste.

Alex thanks her lucky stars when the woman does not comment on her weird behaviour, saying that she needs to go to the bathroom instead. Alex sighs a breath of relieve as she leaves, looking at her phone to see that Winn had texted her a few minutes ago about another shipment arriving in half an hour. ''Shit.'' She cusses under her breath, quickly paying off her tab as she waits for Sam to return, not wanting to leave the woman without a proper goodbye.

She soon returns, eyebrow quickly shooting up at the hurried state Alex appears to be in. ''I have to leave, work emergency.'' The explanation is curt and simple, leaving little room to argue, though Sam does not allow the woman to simply turn and leave, grabbing her wrist to receive a slight panicked look from Alex in turn. ''You still owe me a drink.'' Sam says, pushing a small paper into the crook of Alex's hand. ''Have a nice evening, Alex.'' She smiles kindly before walking back towards the pool table.

Alex hurries out of the bar, a quick glance at the paper revealing what appears to be a business card, pocketing it without a second thought.

She hurries down the alley and towards the main road where Winn sits, waiting, in a DEO issued van. The door slides open, revealing Winn who quickly motions for her to get in, slamming the door shut behind her. Taking her seat in the back of the van, surrounded by monitors, weaponry and basic medical equipment, Winn takes his seat behind the wheel. ''Mind filling me in?'' The text had just stated that a shipment was incoming and that he would be out front in a minute or two, leaving her without a proper plan of action.

The voice of the navigation system rings through as Winn ignores the question in favour of following the instructions first, making a right down Winston Avenue. The screen showing the route states that they have about ten minutes before they are to arrive. ''I was screening Jess's emails again when I saw her send an email back to Andrea Rojas stating that the shipment was faulty and they need a second delivery as soon as possible, I hadn't expected them to send a message back saying that it would arrive tonight. I told J’onn we needed the van for a stakeout at the fighting ring and texted you as soon as I had the equipment.'' He explains with a cringe, feeling woefully underprepared for the mission they are about to engage in.

Alex nods, going over the details in her head and making a plan. Their arrival before the planned delivery should, maybe, buy them some cover and make them go unnoticed, though it is highly unorthodox to start a stake out within two hours of the target's arrival, let alone twenty minutes. The chances potential threats being active at the locations is high as is their risk of being noted as odd, but they have to do it. Who knows when they have another chance or can even be on time for another correspondence.

Her silence stresses Winn out, who had also been doubting the logistics of their actions. ''This is a good idea, right?'' His voice wavering slightly as he continues to drive, getting them closer and closer to their intended target.

''No.'' Alex answers curtly, shaking her head as emphasis. ''But it is all we got, so we are going to have to make do. '' Springing into action, she straps a handgun to her thigh and puts on a bullet proof vest. Once she stands ready, Winn announces their imminent arrival. ''Do not enter the area, scope it out first.'' She commands, climbing into the front seat next to him. He nods in leu of answering, but the slight whitening of his knuckles around the steering wheel tells Alex all she needs to know.

They round the corner, going into their destinated street. The, unappreciated, voice of the navigation rings through, stating that they target should be clear on the righthand side of the road. Their heads snap towards it in response, noting the big warehouse encompassed by fauna on all sides, save for that of the road. The industrial district had been issued the order to re-green the area as an environmental effort. Effectively shielding all warehouses within the district from each other. ''Can you hack their security cams?'' They slowly inch by the building, as Winn shrugs. ''I can try.''

With a plan forming in Alex's mind, she orders him to park down the road, far removed from potential assailants. As soon as he parks, he jumps in the back of the van and starts to work his magic on the, already set up, devices. Scoffing at the lack of proper security to prevent him from hijacking the cameras. ''Anndd'' He drawls out, furiously typing code which Alex does not feel, even the slightest bit, inclined to try and understand, simply opting towards giving him a slightly too hard shoulder pat instead.

The man grunts, mummering ''Rude.'' under his breath as he completes his task. Screen lighting up with the pixelated live imagery of the warehouse. He scrolls through the different cams, setting them up so they are spread across the several screens, effectively giving them a clear view of the parking lot and several entrances.

The work seamlessly in silence, noting down any license plates she sees as she canvases the area, whilst Winn works on hacking into the cameras within the warehouse as well. After a few minutes, like clockwork, a black Porsche Macan rolls into the parking lot. Alex notes down the license plate for potential tracking and watches the car like a hawk, a small woman steps out of the vehicle, phone in hand as she struts towards the warehouse with purpose. ''Oh dam, that's Jess.'' He exclaims, having noted Alex piqued attention, he decided to catch a glimpse as well.

Winn changes the camera lay out to include some on ones on the inside as well, following the woman into the warehouse from afar. ''Winn, that car.'' Alex says, pointing towards the screen as her attention remains on the vehicle, instead of the potential perp. ''What about it?'' Winn hums, his eyes flitting between the car and the tiny woman, who currently appears to be engaging in conversation with a warehouse worker. ''It's a Porsche, don't certain high-end cars come with tracking equipment encase they get stolen?'' Posed as a question though no answer is needed as Winn snaps his fingers, picking up what Alex is putting down, immediately going to work.

Alex refocuses on the woman in question, leaving Winn to his work as she watches her like a hawk. A tall middle-aged man accompanies her, two crates propped up on a box trolly, as he walks next to her and out of the building. Both appear to make amicable conversation as they smile. Upon nearing the car, Jess fishes the car keys out of her purse and clicks a button, the trunk door pops open allowing the man to load the boxes in. As soon as the crates are situated properly, Jess signs a sheet and thanks the man before stepping back into her vehicle. ''She is about to leave, have you got anything?'' Alex asks in a hurry, already climbing into the driver's seat and starting the van, ready to follow the woman in question.

''Almost.'' He grits out, prompting Alex to start following the woman encase they cannot track her properly with the software. She is just about to round the corner, slowly edging within vision of the woman, when Winn calls out ''Got it!''.

Alex swiftly diverts the van into a different direction, driving away from the scene to a safe area where they can follow the car digitally and see where the potential drop off point lies.

It takes well over thirty minutes as the woman drives out of town to an unknown area, satellites not showing anything near it for miles, and yet the car stands still for over twenty minutes. ''That must be it.'' Alex concludes as Winn nods along.

Alex explains that they must wait at least an hour before going to the location, all while they keep track of the car so they are certain it will not return. Whilst they wait, they research the area, looking for anything that might be out of the ordinary. Hacking into traffic cams and satellites to look around the area and see if there might be a landmark or a building which could indicate towards what they are searching for. The area, however, appears densely forested and the only thing they manage to find within the traffic cam footage is that the area is highly deserted, with Jess's car being the only one to have used the backroad in hours.

“Do we have to wait any longer?'' Winn wines petulantly. He had been spinning his chair and blowing the most annoying raspberries ever since they finished their canvassing. ''I can't find any signal near there, so I can't do anything else. I'm boreeddd'' He drawls in the utmost annoying fashion. Though, it appears his boredom is more deadly than the gaze Alex shoots, seeing as he merrily continues along with his rampant ravings and spinning of the chair. Each spin emitting the loudest squeak known to man and yet he appears unbothered, wilfully ignorant to the fact that it causes Alex the most severe form of suffering.

Rethinking her life choices, mainly the fact that she allowed Kara to befriend the man, forcing him on her through game nights and familial fun. Internally, she curses Kara for allowing this to happen, one annoying little sibling was more than enough. She whips him on the back of his head, an offended exclaim of pain leaves him, as she mumbles incoherently about destroying his prized Star Wars collection if he keeps it up. ''I heard that!'' He shouts, pointing accusatory in Alex's direction, eyes narrowed. ''You wouldn't dare.'' As soon as the words leave his mouth, he gulps, aware of his mistake. She would dare, she very much would.

The thousands of dollars she would be repaying him would be well worth the look of anguish on his face. Anything supersedes this current annoying version of him. ''I take it back; I'll be quiet now. Working. Yes. I am going to work now, on what? No one knows, because there is absolutely nothing to work on. We did everything already, but you know what? I am a good agent, I will find something new, a new angle. Yes! Something we missed, perhaps-'' Alex groans as she tunes out the ramblings, deeply regretting involving him in this mission. He might be brilliant and be able to achieve things other might not. But is this truly worth her suffering, all for a hunch Clark had. All so she can protect Kara from an unknown threat, so unknow that they are not even sure if it is, in fact, a threat.

Yeah, it is. She would rather die by annoyance than allow Kara to be blind sighted. ''Screw it. Go. Drive.'' She waves him off, cutting him off in the middle of his, still on going, rant.

Shooting up, practically falling out of his chair in the process, he grins and shoots her finger guns. ''On it, boss man.'' He salutes before faltering. ''I meant lady, no, Alex. Boss, just boss? Sir? No, that male again-'' ''Winn!'' She cuts him off with a murderous gaze. An hour of alone time with the man was more than enough, let alone the entire night. She is never doing another stake out with him again. ''Yes, right, sorry.'' He takes his rightful spot at the wheel, leaving Alex to turn on the radio and blasting it at full volume. Eager to hear a sound that differs from the man's voice.

He appears to want to protest at first, though he soon quiets down and drives. Having noticed that the woman next to him is quite done with him, for now.

They drive in amicable silence, inching closer and closer to their destination unknown. After fifteen minutes, Alex turns the volume down to an acceptable level. Making it clear that she has gathered her bearing though is still not open towards conversation as she stares out of the window in contemplation. It takes them another twenty minutes before they arrive in an area that appears to be solely forest, just as the cams and satellites had confirmed, no buildings are prevalent in the area. Winn parks the car in the spot they had marked down, the exact coordinates where Jess's car was parked for well over twenty minutes. ''Now what?'' Winn says, breaking their silence as he turns off his headlights.

The darkness of the forests coats them, only the soft sound of the radio remains. ''Now, we get out and canvas the area for anything strange.'' Alex says. Already opening her door and jumping out of the van, leaving Winn wide-eyed as he processes the information.

''You want us to do what?!'' He half shouts. Resulting in an angered gaze by Alex, telling him to keep quiet. ''Wait, you want us to go into the scary dark forest where a woman possibly dropped off crates of blood.'' He unfastens his seatbelt and jumps into the back of the van, repeating. ''I am in a horror movie.'' Under his breath.

Alex rolls her eyes at the man before giving him an ultimatum that ultimately leads to him sprinting to her side. ''Either you stay here, alone in the middle of the forest in a spooky van or you come with me, the woman with military training and a gun.'' After having opened the sliding door of the van and grabbing some supplies, they head out. Torch pointed towards the forest floor as Alex looks for any disturbed grounds. Meanwhile, Winn keeps darting and jumping at every sound, bumping into Alex at every rustle and brush of wind. It was when a mouse darted out before him, letting out the least manly scream of his life, that Alex had enough. ''Winn, I swear to God or Rao or whatever the hell else there is if you bump into me one more time, I will give you something to scream about!'' Her voice akin to a growl and yet so incredibly icy. As she grabs the man by the front of his shirt, dragging him in close enough to not have to raise her voice to make the threat clear. Winn freezes and nods, his torch pointing towards a heap of leaves behind him as he notices a slight sliver.

''Alex?'' He whispers carefully, not wishing to upset the woman even more.

''What?'' Her voice is gravelly with annoyance, jaw set as she stares him down.

He points towards the shiny sliver in the pile of leaves, prompting Alex to turn towards it. Silence overcomes them once more as they carefully move closer. Alex lowers herself onto her haunches and brushes the leaves away, showing them a circular hatch seemingly bolted into the ground. Alex grins as she stands, slapping the man on the shoulder as she congratulates him on a job well done.

Quick to command the man to take her torch and illuminate the area, she squats once more and lifts the hatch up, revealing a ladder down a darkened hole. ''Oh please no.'' Winn mutter, the torch flickering slightly as he shakes. ''Nothing good ever happens in the spooky underground ladder hole, haven't you seen apocalypse movies? This is where they originate!'' Alex ignores the man as she simply grabs her torch back, grasping it between her teeth to steady the light allowing it to follow her vision as she unholsters her gun.

With a gun in one hand and her torch between her teeth, she lowers herself into the hole, climbing down the ladder one handed with practised ease.

Winn gapes at the scene, eyes flitting over the forest as he contemplates his options. Follow Alex down the scary hole or stay alone in the creepy forest. With a trembling sigh, he follows along.

Alex nears the end of the ladder, revealing a hallway spanning several feet into the dark. Her muscles tense with anticipation, readying herself for whatever might lie ahead. Her torch shines to illuminates the cream-coloured walls and greyed floor. It appears as old, abandoned and forgotten. She scans the area for any potential threats, dust has visibly accumulated atop a windowsill, the slight reflective hue of the glass painting the opposite wall. Her nose itches as she holds back a sneeze, disapproving of the stuffy scene before her. Hearing the slight grunt of a scuffle behind her, she inches forwards to give the unathletic man some room. ''Woah.'' He gapes as he rights himself.

The floor appears dust laden as well, shoe prints appear clear through the thick patches. Criss crossed and scattered, though all leading down to one door. They move with silent accord, Alex at the front and Winn inching behind. Both illuminating their path as Alex focusses what could possibly lie ahead, gun raised and on high alert they close in on their target. Moving upon the windowed room, door on the far side as they reach their target shining the light into the room.

Cables hanging awry from the ceiling, old, bricked computers litter the room accompanying several pieces of heavily outdated medical and computer equipment. As soon as Alex completes her scan of the room through the window, she lowers her gun. The tracks had only led to his room, no further sign of resent life appears evident. She speaks ''It's clear.''. Winn eases immediately, his shoulders sagging with a shuddering sigh. The tension of the unknown had gotten to him.

''What now?'' He questions, languidly taking his time to gaze about the hallway as they slowly move towards the door. Alex opens said door, stepping inside the lab she searched for anything of import. ''Now, we search for answers.'' She answers. Effectively giving him no clearer image of what is expected of him. Though he is quite certain that Alex, herself, is not entirely aware of what it is they search for either. So, he simply nods and tries to make himself useful.

Not sparing any time to marvel at the scene around him, of course. He is a professional that will not get distracted by the fact that he is surrounded by very outdated and very cool equipment. And his unprofessional poking and prodding of the equipment certainly does not lead to him accidently finding something, no siree. So, when he sees the notebook tucked away near a too pristine looking microscope, he is fully prepared to act as if he was acting on Alex's orders and not just messing about.

Yet, before he can call out and tell Alex of his peculiar (and intentional) findings, Alex beats him to the punch. ''Do you hear that?'' Her hushed voice echoes throughout the laboratory. Her hushed tone bares a silent plea for Winn not to speak as she follows the noise. He turns to see her standing across the room, torch pointed near a desk emitting a feint humming.

Winn nods dumbly, aware of the fact that Alex cannot see him from where she stands, with her back turned. Though it does not stop him as flashes of horrors depict themselves within his mind. Heart thudding rapidly as imagery of bombs and explosions plague him. He wishes he could call out to Alex as she nears, yet he remains frozen. Watching on in silent awe as Alex slowly fades from his vision, lowering herself onto her haunches and peering under the desk. Winn curiously inches closer, mindful to leave a rather respectful gap between them. The position allows him to just barely see Alex within the darkness, the occasional flash of her torch shining from underneath the desk as it illuminates the walls and ceiling. ''It's a generator'' She calls out.

Crawling from underneath the desk, she follows the trail of power and finds a small hand fashioned level on a cable. Not one for needless anticipation, Alex flicks the switch, effectively coating the room in a feint orange yellow glow. On every workbench stands a table lamp, cables haphazardly scattered across the floor as they connect the lamps as one.

Clicking off his torch, Winn stares at the mess of jumbled cables to his left. The wires welded together with wild abandon yet function to perfection. ''Neat.'' He huffs under his breath, turning back to the microscope he had found earlier.

The workbench appears to be free of dust, a multitude of lamps scattered across it as it becomes clear that this is the main place of operation within the deserted laboratory. He hears Alex grunt and scuffle in the background, though ignores it in favour of the notebooks neatly stacked next to the microscope. Fascination overcomes him as he reached for the books, picking up the first one and opening it somewhere in the middle to reveal a whole mess of numbers, Latin names and crude drawings of limbs.

A sharp clang echoes through the lab followed by a victorious exclamation from Alex. Winn turns to see the woman in the far end on the lab, the small compartment in front of her opens to reveal a fridge. Alex drops what Winn assumes is a lock, setting a broom aside which she in no doubt used to open the contraption. The insides appear illuminated and frigid with power, the crimson of blood shining a slight red hue on the edges of the white inside. ''Your shipment report wasn't lying; this is definitely blood.'' Her voice sounds strong and unwavering as it echoes through the room.

Winn, putting two and two together, moves back to the notebooks thinking that perhaps they might hold the answers to their questions. ''I think I found something as well.'' He speaks back, no longer hushing his voice as the eeriness of the room slowly fades. The lights had helped calm him and Alex's blase attitude had caused him to release his tensions. As long as she remains calm and unguarded, then there should be no reason for him to panic.

Alex moves towards him, closing the fridge behind her, as he flips through the pages before he notes a name that causes his heart to palpitate. ''Alex.'' He slowly drawls. Quick to grab another one of the books, flipping it open only to reveal different names and dates.

Arriving next to Winn, she follows his line of sight and questions what it is he wishes to show. He points towards the name etched atop the first page. ‘Property of Lionell Luthor’ it reads. The pages have yellowed with age, frayed at the edges as cuts riddle it. The haphazard scribbling underneath send shivers down their spines.

'March 3rd, 1999,

After a rather gruelling journey, the acquiring of test patient 001 has been successful.'

The first line of the journal reads, a heavily blacked out and scratched up description of the subject follows. They can barely make out the text. Though the feint description of the patient's appearance it what draws them in. Fair skin, darkened hair and forested eyes describe their subject of investigation to a T. ''Do you think?'' Winn questions carefully, taking the other journal he had put to the side once more.

Alex moves closer to the journal as she reads the description once more. ''I think we found the Jane Doe Mark was looking for.'' She sighs, flipping through the pages only to reveal more half sentences and unclear descriptions. Age and wear had gotten to the journal as the pages bubble upwards due to water damages and improper care. The words she could read only lead to more questions. One entry on the twenty-seventh of April describes the patient awaking from a comatose state, frightened and disoriented. The entry two days later states that the patient seems unaware as to show she can communicate.

Alex traces her fingers over the pages as the flips them. The thin booklet gives way to the reason behind its lack of substance, showcasing the frayed edges of ripped pages. More than half of the journal appears to be destroyed, all Alex can make out before the pages rip is ‘Patient appears to react well to low doses of-’.

From the corner of her eye, Alex can see Winn frowning at the pages before him. Having shifted towards reading another one of the journals a while ago. ''Find anything?'' She asks, closing her journal and picking up the last journal remaining.

Winn nods absent mindedly, pursing his lips as his brow wrinkles with distaste. ''This is one of Lex's journals.'' He says, putting it down with a sigh as he moves away from it. ''The entries range from two thousand and four till two thousand six, he talks about injecting the patient will all kinds of poisons, operating on her and conducting experiments regarding starvation. And that is just what I can read, a lot is blurred or ripped out.'' His voice sounds saddened at the thought of someone suffering at the hands of the Luthor's. ''Seven years Alex. They kept and experimented on this woman for seven years, and who knows for how long they had her after these entries.''

Alex grabs Lex's journal off the workbench, wishing to see for herself. Perhaps she can find some other vital information Winn might have missed. Only to see a feint sliver of white as a paper fall from the journal. Much akin to a leaf falling from a tree, it flutters as it falls. Alex crouches to pick it up, having put the journal back down on the workbench, flipping it to reveal a picture. A puff of air leaves her as she starts at the image before her.

Sunken skin and ashen, the silent scream on Lena Luthor's face is barely visible as it borders the frame, main focus lying on the bound down and cut open arm. Insides revealed as surgical retractors hold the skin open for a small needle containing an oddly coloured substance.

Winn squeaks at the sight. It seems unclear whether it was the gaping hole in her forearm or the fact that a needle is prodding it is what sets him off. Dry heaving and subverting his eyes as tears lace the corners. ''Oh God, that's awful.'' He croaks as Alex pats him on the back sympathetically whilst she flips further through the journal. A small chip taped to the left-hand corner of a page stating, ‘Mother's greatest work.’.

Alex motions for Winn to pocket the chip for later review, snapping pictures of multiple entries before moving onto the last of the journals. It opens to reveal elegant cursive handwriting.

‘11th of January 2017,

As the clock strikes its eve of the day, the man I once called brother shall be incarcerated in much the same fashion as with which he once burdened me. Though it would warrant a state of victory, I wallow in melancholy. Longing whole heartedly for the man who once welcomed me so wholly. Dotting me in unwarranted acts of kindness and patience as he taught me all the material knowledge I might require. Yet I wonder, were his acts of kindness of true intent or, perhaps, was it all but a ruse to obtain the trust of an unwitting fool.

How I stand here today, once more broken by deceit, finding myself in a struggle to seek ill upon him, I do not know. For he has left me encumbered and defeated on a mental plane as well as on a physical one. A body mutated and deformed by the gruelling plight of a family riddled with sociopathy.

Brother left me with a parting gift, so to say. Gleefully stating that fact that even if he shall spend his days within incarceration, I shall never escape the consequence of his scientific whims.

Blood lying broken at the seams, doctored and propped until it appears scarcely alike. No longer whole and strong, as it had once been. The unprecedented result of years within their hold, effectively granting me no cure to my ailment as all answers lie in the beyond.

Though similarities appear with other ailments of the blood, sickle cell comes to mind. The inadequate transportation of oxygen prevents my being from normal function, the results have been rather gruelling. With no light upon the horizon to shine clear and bright with the answers I seek, it appears my journey shall end with a prolonged state of the inevitable.

Transfusion of the blood functions well against the lethargic effects, though it seems to be all in naught. Within my years of freedom, I have yet to find even the feintest hint towards salvation as transfusions endure less and less as the years go by. I hypotheses my demise within a mere handful of years.

Jess urges my attention to refocus itself upon my medical endeavours, leaving Luthor-Corp to sink and drown on its own merit. Though I cannot idly stand by as millions that have suffered gain no redemption. I shall burden the weight of this company's rebirth, awaken it within a realm of philanthropy and candour. For I whole heartedly pledge myself to the curing of the plague Lex has bestowed upon this nation.

I shall burden the weight of my own demise, of the rebirth and the redemption of the Luthor name. As I shall lay dying, I wish to do so with the knowledge of a world united and cured of its ailments, even if I cannot cure the one of my own. ‘

The remainder of the journal has some feint medical scribbling, describing her condition further. Yet, with each passing page it tells the story clear as day, no hope nor answer in sight. Pages wrinkle with water damaged frustration, near circular marks indicating the origin.

Prolonged frustration at nulled result bare obvious consequence as the pages frazzle and fray as the seams, ripped from their hold. The slight black of pen being their only indication that words had even existed upon the missing papers.

Alex slumps down onto the ground in defeat, her back against the desk behind her as she brushes her hand through her hair. Uncaring of the fact that dust and grime settles comfortably besides her. She doesn't know what to think, her gut had never let her astray in such a grandiose manner. She was sure that Lena had some devious devices hidden deep, and yet it seems that she was the victim, not the delinquent. ''You okey there bud?'' Winn questions carefully, his voice kind and his demeanour open and sweet. He is painfully aware of what failure and wrongness does to the woman, her hunch had not paid fruitfully, and her theory indicates the opposite of the fact.

Closing her eyes as she breathes in deeply, a wave of nausea overcomes her one which she quickly pushes to the side. She reopens her eyes, silently moving everything back in place, placing the chip back within its original place, before moving out of the room, into the hallway and up the ladder in silence.

Winn turns of the lights, closes the door and dutifully follows behind her. They had intruded on Lena Luthor's privacy way past which could be deemed acceptable and wish to disturb her no further. Winn feels sickened to his stomach at what the woman had endured, at what they had accused her of only to find her to be who she says. A woman trying her best within a family of the worst.

They drive back in amicable silence, pondering about all which they had discovered. So many questions remain unanswered, and yet instead of wishing to seek those answers Alex wonders if she should have started the search in the first place. With no reason beside Clark's hunch and her obsessive tendency towards the protection of Kara, Lena Luthor had done nothing to warrant their suspicions. And yet, Alex can't help the feeling that they are still missing something, that this isn't over and that she is hiding something.

Walls encroach on him as he paces within his office. The alien woman had scoffed at him when he questioned her. Aware of the fact that their species cannot lie, he felt confident going into the questioning. He felt as if he had the upper hand, though was soon proven the opposite. The woman had stated that if he had truly known the woman in question; he would not have to seek for her, for she was widely known.

Promptly returning to her book, the woman ignored J’onn. With her mind lying fortified, defended against those who would question the truth they speak. J’onn relented and retreated.

Fed up with his walls inching in on him, encroaching his space with malice, he leaves his office, quickly being succeeded by the building as he aimlessly wanders the streets of National City.

His mind raving with all which he knows of the woman in question, all her tactics and lessons coming to mind as he seeks her out. They all fall short.

Rejected, defeated, sullen and saddened J’onn comes to a halt, leaning against the wall of a skyscraper. The night sky becomes him as his mood fits that of the darkness surrounding him. He sighs and leans his head back against the cool surface, gazing upwards at the moon, stars and mars. Longing for him home, longing for the familiarity of the past and falling short at every turn.

Though, it is when he gazes up, eyes on the stars, that he notices something that sends a wave of excited anticipation down his spine. The L-Corp logo stands tall and proud atop the building opposite of him. The epiphany hit him square and loud, the woman in question had doctored her methods much the same as he had. Aliens roam in the open now, so why couldn't she?

With certainty and hope he transforms into his true self, green with might, he flies towards the balcony Kara had mentioned in passing. Door ajar and a head of raven hair peeking over the chair from which she works. He hairs her motions still, her typing cease as he lands.

Heart thudding with anticipation, not an inkling in his mind telling him he might be wrong. He was certain that he had found her, finally after all these years.

She sits and waits as he edged closer towards the office, opening the door further and stepping in. The chair swirls to reveal a smirking Lena Luthor, mirth evident in her eye as she makes eye contact with the tall green man. ''Took you long enough.''

Chapter Text

No one would have believed, in the last years of the nineteenth century, that this world was being watched keenly and closely by intelligences greater than man's and yet as mortal as his own.

A notion far too absurd to grant even a mere sliver within their minds. The possibility that life could prevail on such an anomaly of a rock; simply preposterous. A planet reddened with envy, reaching for the warmth of a sun far beyond their reach, coarse and dreadful. Surely no matter nor life could stand proud on grounds so disheartened, so neglected.

Though, man’s shared belief of standing as emperors over all matter would soon come to cease. As a tall, brusque, man lords himself over the telescope, feelings of grandeur overtake him. Much akin to how one would expect to hold themselves against a microscope; peering into the miniature depth filled with creatures that might hold themselves in equal proportion, blissfully unaware of their true place within the infinite. That, perhaps, his notion of superiority might stand false, not only within the vast expanse of space, but, perhaps, even so within the world of his own.

That the planet stood before him, a shimmering image through the crystal of his microscope, might hold more than the vanity of man would allow him to ponder on.

Even as he gazes upwards, filled with wonder and accomplishment, the thought of life residing within the unrelenting depths of the infinite never materialize. His eyes widen as he views a sight most spectacular; gasses of colours obscene flooding outwards and upwards. A reddened wave overtaking the planet whole, before settling with a quiet ease.

Eager and jovial, the man scribbles his findings. Hypothesizing the vast potential the planet might hold and unknown elements that might reside. So eager, in fact, that the man misses the oblong object floating with might and malice. A course set with determined intent; a foreign parcel soon to be delivered on the rounded marble known as earth.

It occurred to him mere days later; when gazing skywards, telescope pressed neatly to his eye, that Mars had not solely released a gaseous substance, no, it appears as if a slight glimmering gleam is threading earth's way. The vast expanse of a hundred forty million miles thinning with every passing second. Ogilvy, the keeper of the observatory, had ensured him that the comet would pass earth's atmosphere, yet it would ensure the most spectacular of sights.

Nevertheless, his calculations appear in naught as the orb could be viewed with the naked eye mere days after his assurance. Within a frantic state, he had proclaimed it had changed course. The object, shining red hot with momentum, tears through our atmosphere. Impact imminent and unavoidable. Adding a profound detail to the darkened night sky.

The mere common folk of Woking had long gone to rest, a necessity for a proper working man's regime. And thus, the streets lay barren as Ogilvy, and the man race down the moon illuminated streets. Running as madmen, eager to view the area where they speculate the point of impact may have occurred. The moon, standing tall and filled to its brim, only adding to the picture of lunacy. A nightly woman calling after them only to be overtaken by the town's drunkard. Who takes to sprinting in our company, whilst lacking in ill intend, only to come to a stumbling fall mere moment later.

Our journey lends no leeway as we hurry forwards and into the Horsell Common, a plume of thickened grey smoke carving our way through the dark. The discovery of such an anomaly would surely ensure public appraisal. Perhaps, it might even warrant a generous grant.

The exciting musings warrant an even greater haste, loosening the buttons of his jacket to allow the dispersal of my accumulated heat. An action much appreciated as the Common makes way, trees fading into grasslands into a smouldering pit of desperation. Ogilvy makes an exclamation of awe and wonder as we decrease our pace towards a more meticulous walk, gazing over the Common with a hint of unease. The reality of their predicament slowly flooding through their minds as they gaze at the oblong capsule.

Theories stemming out of arrogance-born falsities fading rapidly as the structure appears much more advanced than anticipated. Naive minds had expected a rock formation, a new element or metal. Instead, they are faced with what appears to be technology far beyond their comprehension. A lick of fear travels down their spines, gazes meeting each other as thoughts of great peril and danger flit. The fascinating waves of gas circling the red planet now being met with equal amount of terror and awe.

They start at the noise; the capsule had opened. Dirt and debris gliding off its surface as they gaze, eyes widened, at the humanoid form slowly coming into view.

The man, no, creature, displays a sickly green, lanky and tall physique. Its face, so humanoid yet so... exotic. Hollowed cheeks etching bony cheekbones, an enlarged skull accompanied by ridges and lines. His form, sullen and lifeless, lies dreadfully still within its containment. A curious red line forming a steady river of fluid down its face. The sight does much to ease the men, as the creature does not only appear to share their reddened life but also their shared ability to secrete it in a state or peril. A weakened state, they note.

Though, their ease ebbs and fades in a cruel unrelenting wave. Striking them within and releasing cortisol and adrenaline in equal measure, ensuring the healthy flow of a liquid much the same as the one leaking from the creature's head. What might have brought on such an event, you might wonder. A sight so ghastly and frightening Ogilvy could scarlessly contain his exclaim of terror; the creature had met their gaze with reddened eyes of ill intent.

The pastor of the Woking church had not failed to mention the grave import of a man's eye, for they hold their inner truth, a place a devil might lie. Emotion and intent made clear by the soul seen within, lightened with youth and innocence within a child or darkened and haunted for the fighting man. He had seen great import in the intent behind the eye, studied it as if it were a common pastime. And yet, the man had never connected the gates of his soul to ones such devoid of the same. Guarded and red, the black of his pupil only revealing the fiery depths of a hell far beyond this common man's imagination.

Nevertheless, there was one thing this common man knew for certain. The creature, crippled before him, must never set foot upon their earthly soil for he believes wholeheartedly that only anguish shall follow.

It sets out its hand, so humanoid in feature, with a pained groan. The movement releases the creature from its capsule, toppling it over with a sickening crunch, a feint greyish bone protruding its skin. Its eyes finding mine once more as it opens its mouth, a grumbled mess of syllables and grunts escape it as if it is trying to convey something.

The moment it appeared to notice that I did not understand, displaying phenomenal signs of intelligence whilst doing so, it changes tactics. A red sheen overcomes it, envelops it, before it fades to reveal a sight far more frightening than his foreign form had been. Before me a man lies bleeding and decrepit, mundane in nature and form, not an inkling in my mind would suggest the creature before me to be anything but humanoid, earthly. Yet it feels as if my eyes have deceived me, wishing to play a cruel trick upon me, as I gaze upon my own form on the ground.

An exclaim of shock leaves me as I tremble and fall backwards. Ogilvy appears to be in a predicament parallel to mine. His eyes had widened, and his stance turns defensive, reaching for his revolver. He draws the weapon and points towards to beast before us, our minds synced as we are both acutely aware of what chaos a creature as this could wreak. Eyes more soulless than a devils and the hell born ability to change one's skin could only mean malevolence. With a solemn nod towards Ogilvy, the decision was made.

A fright induced tremble shakes Ogilvy's hand, clenched securely over the hand of his revolver. His finger repositioning itself upon the trigger and with a shaken breath and nerve induced swallow; he opens fire. The outrageous pang of the shot inducing a startled cringe in response, eyes forced shut due to start and inexperience.

The shot had been perfectly aligned with the head of the creature before them, and yet, when they reopened their eyes, their intent had connected with the abdomen of a woman. Their hurried state overgoing the utter lack of agony adorning the woman's features, failing to note the total ease with which she stood.

Revolver dropped in shock; Ogilvy notes the woman before him. Kieran McKinley, the worldly medicine woman of the Horsell Common. Never one for outwards expression, unwomanly one might suggest, and yet so sought after. Men of the entirety of Surrey sought her hand. The exquisite of her beauty ensuring the yielding of patriarchal believes, though the promise of ensuring a patriarchal household never fails to follow.

Though, whilst her hoydenish behaviour commonly borders on mannish, what lies before the men presently could only be described at monstrous. A devilish smirk turning her lips from inviting to detestable as her eyes appear overcome with the horror of lack-soul. Much akin to which Pastor Donahue had warned of in sermon. Craters of pure hellish abyss forming rapidly, hollowed and darkened, depicting the picture of a demonic entity.

A lick of sweat rolls over the man's face, he wishes to blame it upon the heat emitting from the foreign metallic encasement before him, yet, alas, his trepidation induced sweat originates from a source far more frightening. A smile so polite forms on her lips, one that often resulted in the unrelenting chokehold which she held upon the common folk of Surrey, now pointed and deadly. Her teeth glistening in a perfect brightness, revealing animalistic properties within. ''My, my, it appears the gallant men of Woking are not as hospitable to the foreign man as one might assume.'' Her voice sleek yet gravely as she tuts, displeased.

Hell seeping out of her eyes in steady waves painting the porcelain of her face with horrid lines. As if they wish to escape the confinement of her skin, they throb with intent, shivering and gliding as they search for escape only to result in the overtaking of more pale. The wound long laying forgotten, though the crimson painted upon her dress serves to add to the fair demonic beauty before them.

Ogilvy appears to pale further as his gaze meets that of the woman before them, his weapon lying useless upon the grass nigh to his feet. His skin turning translucent with perspiration as his breathing labours significantly. A sole tear gliding with lonely solace down his cheek.

The green one laying forgotten and decrepit upon the ground as the man's sole focus resides upon the woman before him, heart imitating that of a hummingbird when she nears Ogilvy. ''Desiring ill upon a man, wounded and benign. How detestably un-altruistic your kind appears, striking a man when he seeks aid.'' Her brow furrows with destain. Her bone-thin, clawed, hand reaches Ogilvy, lying upon his cheek as he trembles. Audible panting can be heard coming from Ogilvy as the man watches a scene most abhorrent; darkness fighting and spreading, rushing down the slope of her shoulder in a hurried manner, reaching and clawing in capillaries, a webbing spreading and overtaking until it reached the clawed end of her fingers.

Small dots of crimson adorn the black of the nails, dimpled patched forming around them as if they seek to eliminating the life around them. The sweat riddled skin around the fingers lights up with pure life, painting his cheek in an almost illuminating rosy hue. His mouth opens in the most broken croak the man had ever witnessed, one of a man lying dying in agony, gasping and croaking for life only to find the promise of death in its place. His skin blanches, devoid of life, as the skin surrounding Miss McKinley's’ hand shines with might. As if he had fallen ill, engaging in an unrelenting battle of survival spanning months. He visibly atrophies.

Shaking out of his fear induced stupor, the man decides that Ogilvy had fallen and there would be no benefit to either of them if he were to catch his death in Ogilvy's retribution. So, he pushes on the grass beneath him, his feet burrowing into the loose soil as he pushes with all his might, righting himself, setting off in a stumbling run. His hands painted with a mixture of grass and soil, though he bares it no mind as he pants with effort. Sparing the scene behind him not even the feintest glance as he weaves through the trees, having escaped the barren fields of the Common behind him. Only to be met with severe obstacles in his wake, where the grass plain had lain flat, the forest is much more treacherous. His booted foot striking the most stubborn root, unrelenting as it refuses to give way, causing the earthly rooted soil to greet him in a rather unpleasant manner. Closing his eyes and bracing his hands in front of him out of preservation.

Though, the impact never occurs. The oddest weightless sensation overcomes him. For a fleeting moment spanning the duration of a mere blink, he ponders if he might have perished, floating with eternal grace through the expanse of a welcoming abyss. Though, his pondering soon comes to a halt as the impact of an unyielding structure pierces his being. A great oak had met him in much the same fashion he had intended upon the extraterrestrial creature, whom undoubtably still resides within the grassland of the Common.

His embrace falls lacking in duration as he soon crashes further, meeting the rooted soil as if he had been destined to embrace it subsequently. In a grand show of valour, he opens his eyes once more. Only to be met with a sight much the same as Ogilvy had faced. The devil woman stood before him, looming over him with an amused smirk adorning her face. Her features screaming of delight. His breath getting caught in his throat as she lowers herself onto her haunches before him. ''How fragile you are.'' She coos as he wheezes and coughs due to the sharp intake of air, his lungs burning as his ribs throb in anguish. He had surely fractured his form during his short embrace with the flora.

A pleasant slick warmth crawls down his face only to find a painful gash at the root of the stream. With a curious tilt of her head, the woman before him readorns a slightly more mundane feature as her hands regain its humanity. Porcelain meets crimson as she wipes her fingers over the stream, stemming from his eyebrow and flowing in a steady river over the apple of his cheek, down his fright parted lips and ending in a dripping waterfall at the apex of his jaw.

His senses picking up the feint, pleasant, chirping of birds in the distance, accompanied by his own gore repainting the forest floor with audible drips. The two fingers inching over his cheek had been delicate and soft, a gesture far too careful for a creature so horrendous.

The green of her eye so serene and calming as the action following her curious stroking of his cheek should have sent bile rising up his throat. And yet, as fingers connect with her parted lips, coating the delicate pink a violent crimson, all he finds is peace. Crimson disappearing as she sucks the lip inwards, closing her eyes with a pleased hum. Her throat bobs in a delicate swallow. ''For a creature so abhorrent, you truly are delectable.'' The comment should have brought panic to his form, and yet the calming smile and radiant features of the woman before him only caused him to smile in return. Bewitched by a creature he would have, vainly, assumed myth not mere hours ago. ''Lend me your wrist.'' Her hand stretches outwards, open and inviting. Suave and charming, her calming demeanour brings not even the feintest inkling of doubt forwards as he follows the command without delay. His shoulder protesting his efforts, painfully throbbing as he huffs in exertion.

He had grown so weary, his energy fleeting until all which remained was the kindness before him. Her hand carefully wrapping his wrist, subtility fading as she chuckles at the easy compliance. ''Gallantry has truly fled, how easily you give yourself to death.'' The comment sobers him as her tone no longer appears soft, her hold on him fleeting. The thought of the woman having been toying with him never once occurring as his mind is overcome with the need of self-preservation.

Tugging at his arm with might, only to find it unmoving. The woman appears amused at the attempt, it had not even shaken her from her haunches. He tugs it once more, only to be met with the same results. Panic overcomes him as he shakes the limb more frantically, breathing labouring as his source of panic induced adrenaline flees. True exertion overtaking him as his body fails him, the excitement of the eve had tired his form greatly and he lacks the resolve to fight further.

He thinks of his wife, frantic and yet kind. The woman he had promised his heart to yet failed to deliver, he held her dearly though never dear enough not to wander. His curious mind leading him to the hold of many a woman, actions he regrets dearly now. Perhaps, if he had allowed his mind to settle and choose stability, he would have lived to see the morrow once more.

His form slacks, giving way to the demon to take what she pleases. ''Pathetic.'' She spits. He knows it to be true and yet he wishes to argue the resentment. The chill residing within her voice almost as cruel and frigid as the wind, coating his decrepit form with gooseflesh.

He closes his eyes once more, not giving the beast the satisfaction of seeing the unease building towards terror in the depths of his eyes. He would not give the beast a way to his soul, even if it results in his thudding heart hammering in anxiety at the unknown.

He hears wind rushing through the trees, birds chirping with pleasant ease and a huff, displeased. His slack form gets tugged forwards, colliding with warmth. The form of the devil woman. She feels her reposition, hand loosening around his wrist before finding his throat. Thumb on one side of his neck as fingers tighten, neatly placed under his jaw before they grip with purpose. He sputters a cough, air failing him.

The cold dampness of soil brushing his fingers as they lie limply next to his half-seated form, neck straining painfully as it gets violently tugged to the side. A warm hand enclosing around his shoulder to keep his stance steady before he feels a warmed puff of air on his throat. ''As you shall lie dying, I wish for you to know that it was your own hubris that brought upon your demise.'' The factual tone leaves no room for argument, yet he refuses to acknowledge the wordings of a demon, his conditioning leaving no room to find the words of a demon to be born of truth.

His neck, so tensed due to the position, tears and parts before the animalistic dentition with ease. Much akin to a balloon failing under the weight of its own atmospheric pressure, his arteries had tensed greatly under the pressure of his hummingbird heart, bursting with might. His body trashes weakly as it fights off the loss of life force, instinct taking over as he gathers all his remaining strength to try and push off his assailant. Hitting and scratching at the woman before him, gasping with need for air as the wet squelching is all which could be heard. The sounds of his encroaching death being his sole companion. Warmth floods down his front, his warmth. It had escaped his form, leaving his insides frigid, as his exterior warmed with what should have remained within. The woman had ceased her siphoning, growling in irritation at the feeble attempts to get her to relent.

Lips leave the expanse of his neck as his light-headedness takes the reprieve as victory; his delirium had believed itself the true victor of the encounter. He had managed to get the beast to cease its life ending endeavours.

Foolishness encircling him in lucidity as well as in his in his incoherence.

The beast realigns herself, savagely ripping into his skin once more. The strike he had suffered before appearing as a kindness compared to the brutality of the one that followed. As if set ablaze, his skin burned. All his nerve endings on high alert as his eyes open to accompany his excruciating scream, lasting but a mere second before blood seeps into his throat. Gurgling and coughing the liquid in a desperate attempt to ensure air finds its way to his lungs, only to be met by vast quantities of blood. His vision blurring and fading, pins and needles tickling his every inch before he feels the steady flow cease. His lungs filled with crimson; air long gone.

J’onn gazes at the area surrounding him, it had been coated in the carnage of his wake. Vibrant greens fading to an ashen black and grey in the wake of his pod. He had escaped the war-riddled desert of Mars, the last son of H’ronmeer, a survivor.

He had been glad to encounter other life forms, seeking their aid only to be met with fear and hostility. He had offered his hand in peace, in connection, yet they gazed at him as if he had the intent of an apathetic slaughterer.

A foreign apparatus had been aimed at him, he had acknowledged the device and saw the intent behind it. The last of his kind having lived to escape the torment of his fair coloured kin only to perish at the hand of what he thought to be his salvation. He saw a feint blur appear before the men could finish what they had intended, though J’onn soon learned the destruction it could cause.

An earthly woman had materialized in the way of the device and his traumatized form, the crimson he saw leak from her stomach had shown clearly what it was meant to do. The woman had saved him, only to be wounded in his stead. And yet, she appeared no less vibrant in its wake. Speaking words unknown before taking the life of the assailant without hesitation. J’onn gazed at the scene, eyes widened and fearful. He had heard stories of old; creatures who leech off of others and share the capability of great destruction and peril. Protectors of the earthly domain, taking life as the price of their guardianship. Hearing tales of the great protectors shielding the green marble from any life form who may seek to capitalize of it; the white Martians had lain defeated at their feet aeons before.

Yet, J’onn was under the impression of their untimely demise, their shared extinction centuries ago. He had sought out earth under the impression that it was to be a safe haven for him to recuperate, to heal, doing so in the company of those who could not truly harm him in his prime. And yet, a creature of old stands before him, actively shielding him and feasting of those who J’onn thought it would protect in his stead.

It had stood rigid, looming over the carcass of the human it had drained, staring off into the luscious greenery. Seemingly in wait, before it darted of in a blink, chasing the one who ran, the one who deserted his companion without second thought.

The entire scene had befuddled him, he had extended his hand in comradery and changed his shape to ease the earthlings, and yet they only saw malevolence. He could scarcely gaze out at his surroundings, not having been granted even the feintest reprieve since he had crash-landed.

So, the mere instance the creature-woman had disappeared, chasing after the cowardly man, that J’onn had taken to surveilling his surroundings. Trees of green and fields of flowers and life, he had scorched an acre with his ship, yet the might of the green prevailed. It had not all gone up in flame, turning ashen and deadened, like it would have on his reddened marble. The air so dry, the land so barren.

If he were to perish, at the hand of the creature or succumb to his wounds, he would at least take solace in the fact that he got to see the essence of true life. A sole speck of ribboned greenery stuck out next to him, mighty and strong, having survived the scorcher. Broken, famished and weakened; the Martian gathered the remainer of his strength, moving his broken arm in a strained movement. Though the victory he felt upon touching the feathery, lush entity lessened his strain substantially.

A sigh of relief escapes him, accompanied by a sole tear. He had lost all he possessed, all he held dear, and yet the strength of the sole life form before holds him in a grip far tighter than he ever allowed the strain of war to have. The pure perseverance in the face of certain demise, standing tall, proud and green in the midst of a cater, in the midst of its fallen kindred. He shudders an exhale, closing his eyes and allowing his head to rest backwards onto the ground. The soft, delicate feeling of the greenery his sole focus as he tries to negate the ache throughout his body. As he ignores his fleeting existence tumbling to a halt. The last son of Mars; escaped the retribution of white Martians, only to face his demise on the soil of a foreign sphere.

The steady, sticky, warmth of his life essence fleeing his form in steady waves, certain to be the cause of his untimely demise.

As if a moth to a flame, a hound to a bone or, more accurately, a predator to its prey. The woman returns, J’onn acknowledges her trough his drooped eyes, nearing in small and measured steps. Head tilted, face crimson with the essence of the diseased, she inches closer, coming to a stop in a crouched halt at the edge of the crater.

His body aches. In the corner of his conscious, he concedes fully to the fact that he shall perish, though he wishes the beast before him would grant him the mercy of swiftness. Wishing for his misery to cease and his eternity with his kindred in the realm of H’ronmeer to take its place. He removes his gaze from the woman, as he would rather spend his finality gazing at the spectacle of colours and life surrounding him. So foreign yet utterly inviting, how he rues the fact that he shall never learn their touch, their names, their being.

Mars had been so barren, there had scarcely been food, let alone proper vegetation.

So weakened by the loss of blood, he fails to notice the enclosing presence. Nearing as she jumps down the pit, kneeling next to his broken being. With effort and might, he refocuses his eyes upon the woman, his curiosity and fright not giving leeway. He fears what she might do, terror overcomes him as she moves her hand, coming to a rest upon his forehead. He can feel the warmth emitting her form, the softness of her skin, uncalloused and smooth.

His heart thuds, a feeble attempt to allow adrenaline to course, it appears in nought as all which occurs is the increase of the deadly flow stemming from his leg. The woman makes a noise, a garbled uniqueness emitting from her. A language of sorts, made out of slight slurring and yet it sounds soothing and melodic. He does not understand what she tries to convey, something she discerns as his gaze remains confused and unfocussed.

Her features transform as her tone remains soft, speaking her language eventhough it is in nought. As if she hopes the tone alone will convey intent.

Straining his broken limbs in a feeble attempt to try and veer away from the appendage making contact with his forehead. The woman simply responds by pushing him backwards onto the soil, a feat requiring what appears to be a miniscule fraction of her strength as she fails to show even the slightest exertion. His eyes, almost pleading, make contact with those of the woman before him. Her vision of a pale green, akin to the flora that had captivated him mere moments before, appear kind and open, pitiful. Yet, in his nigh delusional state, he fails to notice the care hidden within, his sole focus on the darkness emitting from her skin in angry lines.

The instance the lines fade, and he feels the lack of warmth upon his forehead, he notes the absence of the dull ache which had disoriented him. His dullen vision sharpening slowly, his eyes moving with less strain as they follow the path of the woman's hand. She rests her hand upon the gash on his forearm, prompting him to swiftly try and withdraw his arm, fearing what she might do. Not yet having connected the bettering of his state to the touch of the woman looming next to him.

She huffs and speaks her language once more, grasping the flitting limb within the duration of a blink. Her unused hand making contact with the nigh fluorescent red dripping out, a small portion having dried promptly paining the green of his skin with a start rust.

The darkness resurfacing one more, flooding from her eyes, down her face, neck, arm and hand in a steady race. J’onn breath labours as he tries and withdraw his arms once more, fearing what the darkness might do if it makes contact with his life. Yet, to his utter awe, his skin shines bright from within, a radiant green emitting a feint light. Painting the ashen scorcher and the browned soil with a slight lively green sheen. Once she removes her hand, pale and thinned, his skin shows a clear green. The sole evidence of his laceration being the rust-coloured dried specks coating his skin.

His frigid form taking on life, once more, spreading the warmth from his forehead and arm in steady waves. A sizzling sensation overcomes him, traveling down his neck and up his shoulder, steadily making way towards the fractures hidden within his ribcage. The icy sensation in his lungs turning a lukewarm pleasantness urging him to couch a breath. Resulting in the ability to breath clearly once more, no longer wheezing and laboured as he takes his first true breath of the freshened air.

The corners of the woman's mouth curl upwards as her eyes glint gleefully, her work had been fruitful. Meticulously working across his injuries, the mysterious woman heals him. As if the escape and crash had never occurred, his body shines with green glory. Sole evidence of his injuries remains; the protruding bone sticking out of his shin. Grey speckled with red and brown, his bone juts out painfully. The bleeding had long ceased, though the evidence remains, coating his trousers and surrounding skin with a stark red. Debris had gotten into his wound, browns of soils, blackish grey of ash and greens of plant life.

The woman gazes at him in sympathy, eyes finding his in a quiet askance as her hands hover above the injury.

J’onn closes his eyes, readying himself for the inevitable agony that is sure to come with the setting of the bone. Relaxing his body as he takes a deep breath, the blackness of the inside of his eyes granting him solace, unable to see when the woman is to start.

He had tried to grit his teeth at first, grunting in agony as he feels delicate hands enclose his bone. Yet, his efforts to remain still were in vain. The woman stills his legs whilst a white-hot warmth spreads throughout his body, resulting in a devastating wail of agony. The power she possesses had been soothing and healing and pleasantly warm during her previous mending procedures, yet now, it felt as if H’ronmeer himself was smiting him from the high heavens down to the depths of despair.

The agonizing sensation of fingers digging into his opened skin, pushing and prodding, it sickens him. A wave of excruciating vertigo comes over him, heaving as he wails. His throat closes as he chokes on his breath, eyes opening wide in an attempt to regain oxygen. The scorching heat travels upwards, lighting him aflame as a rapid fever takes him. His heart thuds heavily as he braves a gaze downwards, the pain had been utterly unbearable, in such a measure that it seems that J'onn was caught unaware by the fact that the procedure had come to its end.

Pity shines bright within the light of the woman's eye. Sitting next to him, hands neatly folded in her lap, as she waits for him to come to. He breaths heavily as he regards her, her skin slightly sunken, no longer possessing the lively blush it had mere moments before. She had granted him a part of her, her life essence, and it had mended his broken discrepancy.

He turns to question his teachings due to the altruistic exchange, a creature unknown coming to his aid, giving a part of her only for him to give nothing in turn. A creature that was rumoured to be wrathful, vicious and famished by nature, a threat to any who dare wander upon earth. His fear of her comes to a halt; he had gazed upon true monstrous entities, found within the White Martians, and the creature, the woman, before him deserves no such affiliation.

She stands with poise and grace, dusting off the fabric of her dress, before offering her hand. A universal gesture, it seems, a J’onn accepts the open palm with that of his own. The ache stilling a dulled sensation, a mere irritation harbouring within his limbs, no longer limiting his movements. Her grip fastens, hoisting him upwards as his legs support his weight once more.

Once he stands the woman nods at him, pleased with herself and her work, before facing away, jumping out of the crevice and marching forwards in a leisurely pace. Confusion and panic overcomes J’onn as he is uncertain to what he should do now, the woman had aided him without question only to meander away. What is he to do on a planet so foreign, in a place where he cannot communicate and where the civilians had regarded him with fright as if he were a beast.

The woman comes to a halt, gazing at him from over her should, still standing in the crater with widened, panicked eyes. She turns to appreciate him fully, only to answer all the questions J’onn holds with a single tilt of her head. Another universal signal, it seems, as she motions for him to follow along.

As if the earth would open and swallow his very being, (which, for all his knowledge, it might) he scrambles out of the crater and hurries towards her. Walking in silent tandem, into the forest and the unknown.

Chapter Text

Treachery lies within all; no shadows are required in the game of life for the most heinous atrocities are committed in light of day and yet remain unseen by the many. An utterance Mark Johanson lives by, though irony floods through him at the sight of the abominable scene before him coated in the bright, pale moon light.

Forrest surrounds him, chest firmly planted on the soil, camera in hand as he gazes at her from the bushes.

A woman of mystery, he muses, one of secrecy. Her brother so infamous and yet she remains hardly known. Her statement at the trial had been convincing, a plight of sorrow and loss, one speaking of anger and deceit. Nevertheless, the public still shares a less than favourable view on her being. Though her merits speak of no ill intent, appearing more philanthropic in nature. Compared to her brother's atrocious acts of terror, she appears a saint.

Yet, Mark can scarcely deny the feeling of unease that follows every interaction. A thrill, a shiver travelling upwards and clinging to his spine with malice and anxiety. There is something fundamentally wrong with the woman known as Lena Luthor.

He takes pride in his senses, follows any inclination towards malice without question. If his bones speak, he listens. And they have spoken of great horrors, ones which far succeed that of her brother's. So, inclined to follows his intuition, he seeks her out. Following her every step, like a toddler on her heel, every step copied by that of his own. Yet, ensuring he remains unseen by his suspect. Slowly and meticulously building up a dossier of oddities regarding the woman.

He finds himself in the midst of a forest, towards a location in which he had tracked her to on previous occasions. Being mindful to remain distant and wary in all his previous encounters, seeking out the exact location only to remove himself and regain grounds in the morning. Seeking for anything that might explain the peculiarities and unease about the woman, yet all his observational information gathering has fallen short. Whilst his more administrative endeavours had proven more fruitful.

Agitated by his rather disappointing lack of physical evidence to link his suspect to unknown crimes; he has threaded the waters of desperation and is certain to drown during his unrelenting pursuit. A fact still unknown to the one who seeks glory above reason, his mind enclosing and refocussing solely on this singular pursuit. Wishing for the glory the downfall of Lex had brought upon his peers, the ones who had proven themselves above all else. The ones who had seen the invisible and had brought it to light.

He wishes for such prestige to be granted onto himself, his vanity threading over all matter.

A form of obsession, if you will. Overtaken by an unrelenting flood of determination, barring all which might be of import in his time of leisure. Forgoing granting his beloved the time she desires for it cannot bring him the glory he so desires.

Yet, his vanity allows for a disbalance. His humility had brought him order and subtilty, the ability to see oneself as mundane and fragile. His arrogance had brought on the thoughtlessness which would ultimately result in his untimely demise.

Forest of green dulled to a blackened hue, whispering of secrets unknown to man floating freely as the wind brushes against steadfast leaves. He gazes through the shrubbery, camera planted onto the ground before him in an angle which allows for the most perfect view of the scene.

A twig scratches his cheek, itching him, as he shuffles about. Binoculars in hand, he watches with fascination and unease at the scene before him, awaiting the perfect opportunity to strike. The tool granting him reprieve from his camera, ensuring its battery lifespan.

One picture, one in which she proves to be the unsettling individual Mark assures she is, and he has the evidence necessary to reinforce his research, setting it in stone.

The soil is damp and frigid against his form, a chill running down his spine as condensation becomes clear in the air with each passing breath. He watches and he waits.

The car had come to a standstill minutes prior, yet no sign of life could be found. It had driven in with a silence and swiftness only achievable with past experience. This would be the instance he would flee on a normal occasion, only to return in the morning and scour the grounds for any evidence of misconduct. Only to stumble upon evidence for which he is too ill-equipped (or, perhaps, ill-witted) to put true meaning to.

Ants form a neat line before him, traversing the soil and over the hand holding his camera. Carrying the crumbs of his haphazardly downed sandwich into a tiny, raised hill made next to the bush. Mark snarls at them, disgust written across his features as he flicks them off his hand prompting them to find a different route. When his gaze meets the lens of his binocular once more, he finds a small woman rounding the vehicle. Jessica Huang, assistant of Lena Luthor and another prime example of mystery. The woman had been untraceable before her hiring at Luthor-Corp, her record leaving a nigh five-year gap. Not a single photo or bank record to be found.

He watches her reach for the backseat door, opening it to reveal a distressed man. Her hand inches towards her waist, in a motion that leaves Mark's heart thudding with anticipation. It appears as if Miss Huang is equipped with weaponry which Mark does not want to face. A sentiment the man appears to share, prompting him to hurry out of the vehicle, falling onto his knees with a wailing plea, one which Mark faintly hears from within his coverings. He speaks of his assured silence as he vows to change.

It appears as if the pleading falls upon deaf ears as the woman simply reveals her weaponry, aiming with intent at point blank range, only to cease all movements as if she awaits an order.

The car door on the far side of the vehicle opens, revealing Lena Luthor pressing a phone against her ear. Face contorted with discontent as speaks with what appears to be agitation, completely disregarding the pleading man on his knees next to her. A sigh leaves her, her fingers finding her eyes as she wipes them with exasperation.

She turns and begins a leisure pace towards the woods behind the car, making her desire for the quiet clear. It results in the moving of Miss Huang, as she leans back against the vehicle awaiting the return of her employer. Her hand wrapped around the pistol in a loose and uncaring manner, an attitude that describes either inexperience or true mastery. Showcasing the wit of a fool or the confidence of a proficient warrior.

The answer remains unclear to him as he captures the scene. Ensuring his photographs contain all details, all emotion and all intent. Capturing the perfection of the scene before him; a man bound and destressed, at his wits end facing stoic danger.

The destressed fool takes the uncaring nature as the former; a witless, incompetent goon. Prompting him to stumble and start as he makes his escape, as his captor veers her vision towards her wayward employer. His feet thudding against the soil as he hurries forwards, his bound wrists jotting around with effort as he runs.

Much to the hidden journalist's surprise; the CEO's assistant merely watches with a bored expression. Her head tilts lazily, angling it towards the direction the Luthor went off to before her shout echoes through the forest. ''Lee! We got a runner!'' Waves of confusion flood over Mark as the man clumsily stumbles forwards. Where his athleticism fails him, his determination prevails.

The scene appears almost comical in nature as the supposed weapon wielding muscle merely gazes at the running captive with mild bemusement. Shouting for her employer to rectify her mistake, of her allowance of the man's escape.

Yet, before the man manages to escape the slight clearing, his form makes brief contact with a tree before sliding to an ungraceful halt at the base, his face firmly planted against the soil. A looming figure stands tall above him, Mark notes as he frantically flits his binoculars towards where the man was flung. The night vision on his sight painting the scene with an odd greenish distortion, blurring the figure and the man due to the great distance. Mark huffs and strains with effort as he tries to get a good angle on the scene, readying his camera as he goes.

Whatever had just occurred was beyond explanation and yet it, seemingly, fitting perfectly. He watches as his theories come to live in front of his very eyes. Perhaps all those files he found, all the evidence supporting the nonexistence of one Lena Luthor might reign true after all. His efforts would not be for nought, and he would be the sole participant of a conspiracy theory that could be proven factual.

He eagerly gazes at the scene, waiting for his opportune time to strike. Once he is locked in upon his targets with his binoculars, he switches back to his camera seeking them out once more. The distance and darkness allow for a blurred and pixelated vision. Quickly noting his mistake, he changes his lens as fast as possible, allowing it to pick up greater distance.

He allows for his camera to photograph in rapid succession, making countless images which he can analyse later. Painting the perfect image of the Luthor heiress bowed over a fearful man, his expression turning more terror filled with each passing click of the camera. Mark's heart thuds as he watches in anticipation, for what? He is unsure.

Out of the corner of his eye, Mark can see Miss Huang retrieve the lost phone and continue the conversation. Gun put carelessly on the hood of the car as she leans against it and talks to the whomever Lena Luthor was talking to previously.

The man's mouth opens in a silent scream, his eyes seemingly hollowing as life slowly drains from his form. Skin sinking and turning ashen against the smooth pale skin of the Luthor's hand, resting carefully against his cheek. The careful resting not allowing the man to divert his vision as he stares into the eyes of the woman before him, a detail unknown to Mark as his attention diverts from the man towards the hand. Even through the great distance he could tell that there was something significantly wrong with the scene. A comforting gesture turned so ominous and vile; it draws him in. The rhythmic yet quiet clicking of his camera being his sole companion as he watches the life drain from the man's form, only to shine bright around the appendage laying elegantly on his cheek.

The scene had caused him to start, as his heart appears to take the rhythm of his clicking camera in challenge. Mark blinks once, twice, only to be followed by a rapid almost rabid rubbing. His lack of sleep must be getting to him, or perhaps his obsession has turned to lunacy, what he sees cannot be. Can it?

With eyes clear as day and a vision as sharp as a hawk's, Mark returns to his camera gazing through once more. Only to see the man's features adorning more life than they had previously, his ashen skin and sunken eyes now standing proud with colour and zest. The journalist furrows his brow in confusion, he had appeared atrophied, near mummified, mere seconds ago yet now he appears the perfect picture of health.

His camera tilts as he follows along with it, swerving towards where the car was parked, trying to find the Luthor woman for she had disappeared from vision in the few seconds it took Mark to compose himself. He finds her leisurely walking back towards the car, the man stumbles behind her as she does. Seemingly no longer in need of supervision, as he stands nervously next to the vehicle.

Miss Huang, who was still talking on the phone with whomever their third accomplice might be, hands the CEO her phone back without further delay. Her features becoming clear for the first time since his arrival, Mark marvels at the regal authority Lena Luthor exudes. Her features not entirely stoic yet not revealing her intent as she accepts the phone with a grateful nod. Her hand lifting to take the device, within the blinding car lights, revealing snaking black tar crawling across the vast expanse of pale. It slitters and webs as it moves, outwardly showing its preferred arterial path as it travels upwards.

The assistant appears unfazed by the blatant showing of her less than mundane features, blowing a raspberry as she leans backwards against the car. Akin to a child waiting for its mother to finish speaking on the phone, bored but not yet to such an extent that she will pester for attention. Mark inhales sharply at the sight, his shock causing him to start backwards and hit his head against the branch behind him. He hisses and cusses under his breath at the sting, forgoing his hold on his camera in favour of rubbing the sore area.

Once he resettles himself, ready to face the scene before him once more. Eager to gain access to information that might prove incriminating.

His vision darkens as he closes his eyes, taking a deep breath, before reopening them in order to find his targets once more. He finds the man lying face down on the ground, hands covering the back of his head. Miss Huang has her pistol once more and is aiming towards his head with a steady arm. Her gaze, however, seems uncertain as she watches the Luthor carefully. Eyes flitting over her form nervously.

The Luthor woman is stationed closer towards Mark's side of the clearing. Head tilted and eyes closed, she speaks. Mark sees her lips moving, years of overcrowded press conferences granting him the ability to read her words perfectly. ''There is someone here.'' His heart thuds wildly as he holds still, turning his camera off within an instance to ensure as little noise as possible.

His breathing turns laboured as he now notes the chill which had long enveloped him, the crawling of ants on his legs causing the most nagging itching sensation to travel. His focus had been so solitary that he had failed to notice the elements surrounding him, giving them free access to his form as they crept through his clothes. He shivers as he tries to subtly rub his leg with his foot, the rustling it emits from the stray twigs seals his fate. He watches, through the binoculars, how her eyes open and her head snaps making direct eye contact through yards of distance and darkness. ''Shit!'' He hisses under his breath, pushing himself up from the bush and trying to stand as fast as possible.

He pays the twigs scratching his cheeks and exposed arms no mind as he hurries to grab his camera in order to exit the wilds. He cusses at his foolishness and the inaccessibility of the roads, using the road that the Luthor had used would have given him away, as there were no other off-road options for him to park alongside the trail that would allow his car proper coverage. He had opted to use a more frequented road instead, a place where the parking of his car would not be questioned. A tactical move, for a man who does not need his vehicle within an instance.

The tactic had allowed for great cover and a null of questions, yet it now reveals an issue far greater, one he had not thought of. His vanity had not allowed the notion of being caught to enter his mind; he had no need for a swift exit within his mind's realm. He had never been caught before, being renowned for his slyness.

As his legs howl from exertion, muscles cramping from the use in an action long forgotten. His healthy practices had long ceased as his obsession trumps the need. His breathing labours to an audible degree. Trees and shrubbery blurring to his sides as his binoculars swing wildly from his neck thudding heavily against his swinging arms and heaving chest. His frigid form slowly overheating as it puts in all efforts towards fleeing. Yet, the oddest sensation of iciness envelops the fingers clenches around his camera, in an almost warning like burn.

The soil under his feet thuds, his feet falling uneven with every step as though the forest itself does not agree with his escape. Trying to ensure his downfall with every twisted root sticking out, every rabbit hole and every unseen bush, all working in tandem to try and trip the man allowing for a few more seconds in which his, probable, assailants can catch up.

He had not heard shouting, nor had he heard the footsteps of the women. He was unsure of his status entirely. Where they, in fact, following him? Or had they allowed him reprieve and a chance of escape? He does not dare turn back to steady his doubts, opting for figuring those details whenever he is within the safety of his driving vehicle.

Elation fills his very being as he sees the silver shimmer of his car in the great distance. An excited huff leaves him as he grins, the adrenaline making him near giddy as the thoughts of another successful mission fleet about him. Though his celebration is short lived.

As he nears his vehicle, hand reaching out for his door handle with jostling shaking keys in hand, his forms folds into the car in a manner which his distance should not have allowed. Confusion overtakes him for a mere moment, as his tripping fall should have ensured a taste of dirt instead of the near upright position against the door. The feint pressure against his back rids him of all questions, the chilled breath against his neck proving his suspicions right. ''Surrender your camera and leave. You know not what you have stumbled upon, Mister Johanson.'' The voice so suave yet chilled, sending the oddest concoction of anxiety and ease coursing through him.

Though fear courses freely, so does bravery. ''I will not'' He speaks, perhaps less bravely and more buffoonish than intended.

The grip tightens, angling one of his arms in an unnatural position behind his back as the other remains trapped between his form and the cool metal. The slightly protruding doorhandle pressed achingly into his thigh. All intend is clear, she need not speak for the intend to settle. Yet patience appears a virtue as she does so regardless. ''My peril with you ends the instance you relent your camera. Be wise Mister Johanson and cease this frivolous pursuit.''

Within the realms of reason, he is acutely aware of the safety the transaction might provide. Yet the manner in which she so plainly states her awareness of the supposed ‘pursuit’ leaves him more than rattled. It would appear as though Miss Luthor is acutely aware of his ignorantly stated slyness. Pride wounded and filled with a need to prove his worth, he taunts foolishly as he flees the his reason. ''Even if I give you my camera you are still fucked.'' The grin etched upon his face does not betray the true state of the matter as his heart thuds widely. A hand falls upon the nape of his neck urging him to tilt his head towards the assailant whilst remaining pinned against his sole means of escape. A disapproving and questioning glare gazes down at him, one a teacher might endure as her pupils conjure up the most befuddling mischief.

''All the pictures are automatically sent to my home office, my work office and plenty other locations. If I don't return home within two hours they will be automatically forwarded to companywide email list.'' Though the images are sent to his home office, he is far too paranoid of his snubbed glory to have ever considered such a well thought out contingency. He has no leverage but his brazenly stated lie.

The tension rising palpably into the chilled nightly air. Silence overcomes them as the grip upon him slacks slightly before coming to a cease. He remains pressed upon the frame for a moment before considering the value of facing the woman for the first time this eve. Brief flickers of scenario's riddle his mind, ranging from arrogance formed thoughts of smugness and victory to anxiety filled imagery of monstrous anger.

Though, as he turns, he faces neither. A calm look of curiously and perhaps a hint of disappointment greets him. For a woman mad she appears awfully collected, the fabric of her clothes lending no evidence of natural grime. Composed and whole. ''Well, that is rather unfortunate, I had hoped for a civil rapport. Perhaps one in which we could reach an understanding, though it seems my well-wished thinking has been in vain.'' Sharpness edges her eyes slowly overtaking them, as it steals his breath. Skin itching, spine tingling, jaw clenching, he is suddenly made aware of the lethality the woman possesses.

Through all his research he had yet to encounter the woman of his obsession in the natural world. Crawling through forests and computers servers alike yet never at her feet, he now feels the tangible presence people speak of when encountering her. A true near touchable aura of collected authority. Though humans force the feeling of authority upon their supposed lessers through meaningless societal rankings, none wield it as effortlessly, nay, unconsciously as Lena Luthor.

One gaze, one sentence uttered and he faces a certainty from which he had hid; He is but a speck upon her life, an insignificant hurdle she will easily clear. His foolish attempt at a contingency but a mere nuisance for the woman. Disappointed in the manner a pet owner would be of their foolish creature breaking one of their belongings.

As reality settles and his heart thuds, he wills the keys within his hand to enter the locked vehicle only to find the appendage empty. His eyes seeking manically, rapidly only to find the slight shine of metal within the hands of another. He pleads then, eyes widened and breath shallow. Only for a pained explanation of his untrustworthiness to answer. ''Those unhonourable within the face of adversity are likely to repeat such an action. You are certain to abandon any bargain we might strike in the face of one in which you stand more to gain. Nevertheless, as your only offense is one of morality and judgement I shall promise swiftness upon retribution.'' And though his stature and strength would outmatch any woman of her scale, his hand merely aches upon contact. Skin unblemished and gaze one of pain, yet not the physical kind.

She gazes upwards speaking a tongue long forgotten as he takes his leave. His car no longer a means of escape, leaving it the sole reminder of a hope now forgotten as he attempts his escape on foot. The open road mere feet away as an earlier sentiment returns, the forest having decided his fate shall reside within as it twists out in unexpected roots. Yet before the ground envelops him all goes dark.

The forest so vast, so lively yet so quiet and loud simultaneously. From the outside none would have an inkling of the horrors committed within, as the vastness simply gives a sense of otherworldly grandeur and peace. It beckons until you reside within its hold, a longing within man to be enclosed within nature. Many have found such an expanse only to lose themselves to the cruelty hidden in the tranquillity. No matter the advancements in technology it fails to triumph the mystery within dense nature. People wander until only their souls resides, lost within never to meet familiarity again as none on the outside shall find such an insignificant speck among the many.

Though secrets shall only remain hidden if they so desire. The ache of remorse for the man and his family had led to national headlines as his remains are found a mere month after the incident. With the others, their remains had been properly disposed of. Deserving no pity for the restless souls that shall wander the expanse for eternity, their vileness prompting their entrapment upon the mortal plane.

Though no pittance of well intend goes unpunished, not when you are a Luthor.

Frantic and powerful anger courses the room, a white-yellowy sheen emitting off the man in waves as his jaw clenches. Lording over the table he slams the paper onto her desk. ''I know you had something to do with this'' His grief overriding his emotions leaving nothing but anger and desperation. He reeks of it. Now that Lex is incarcerated and he can no longer blame one Luthor for all his misfortune, he seeks out the next. Looking down at the paper Mister Kent slammed onto her desk with barely concealed rage, she ignored the crack left in her newly bought previously pristine desk and reads;

‘Prominent and rising journalist Mark Johanson found mauled to death in Metropolis national park’

Chapter Text

The sky painted red on the day of the reckoning. Lex has altered the state of earth’s sun beams upon Metropolis with the aid of biological holographic technology he had obtained from un-consenting extraterrestrials. A feat that resulted in a glimpse at an apocalyptic victory. Though such a thing could not last. Powerless and frail, Superman had prevailed. The device relenting to his prowess as it crumbled under his mundane might and wit.

Skin weakened and bones frail, Lex Luthor had lain at Superman's feet. At his mercy to do as he pleased. And though his all-consuming rage had permitted such a feat, he feared gravely for the state of his soul should he take such vigilantly justice upon himself. Shying away as the broken man he had been rendered so; he gazed from a great distance upon the armed forces as they secured the man before aiding him medically.

Lex Luthor had been captured and secured. Though Clark Kent's mind kept him in a state of unrest as he viewed the carnage left in their wake. Sky bright and blue yet appearing tinted with hints of nostalgic reds. As his powers tickled back to their previous magnitude, the misted particles painted him in a rather grim visage. He wondered if this was but an inkling of what Kara had witnessed upon their native planet's destruction. Persons torn asunder till but microscopic particles floated about. The loveliness of the summer weather sickening him as he heaves, only to allow the coppery smell further access. Bile coating the lonely rooftop of his voluntary exile, face one of existential dread. Clear in the last photograph taken of his form since the day of retribution.

The battle having cost him heavily both in the metal and physical sense. Though, where Sol's light washes away all bodily abrasions and lacerations the mental ones remained. The unrest and anger within growing to the point that his wife urged a hiatus upon him, lest his unmanageable bouts of fire cause him to succumb to his darkest depths. And as such, Superman's disappearance became quick to be paired among Lex Luthor's many misdeeds.

And as the trial concluded, a conviction carried out and a man became sentenced. One thing became abundantly clear; Metropolis had felt great comfort in the ridicule and ostracising of all Luthor's, putting blame upon them all for the deeds of one. Viewing the disappearance of their mighty hero as another ploy. An easy feat for the mind of the ignorant, and though Lena Luthor advocated strongly against her brother, bringing evidence to light and strengthening the conviction on all counts. The populous remains steadfast in their baseless accusation.

With no public ties or mention to connect the two Luthor siblings the public drew their own conclusions. For no one person, one who carries the same blood of a psychopath would remain hidden from public view without malicious intent. Not when their family had held such generational wealth and infamy.

Such a public display of scepticism and hatred had resulted in the forced entry into the light of one Lena Luthor. Her life of quiet misery coming to a halt as she took on the mantle of a public one. Something well planned out by Lex, for if he could not succeed in the vanquishing and ruination of the extraterrestrials, he would do with the satisfaction of bringing ruin to his sister.

Named his sole heir, driven by the desire to see to change she became CEO of Luthor-corp. Tying up loose ends within the mirrored city before rebuilding her name and brand within the city of the Girl of Steel. Not an easy feat to say the least, as public approval saw an all-time low, stocks plummeting. And though Lex resides within a highly secured compound, he finds a manner in which to exercise his control over his sister, one Lena had naively thought lost.

Not yet a week had passed when the first attempt upon her life occurred. One she knew within an instance to be her brother's doing as drones near the suspended helicopter with malicious intent. It being his preferred manner of which to prove control over the woman who could snap him intwine in an instant, from a distance. Cowardly yet ingenious. His sole wish clear; providing the populous of Metropolis, and perhaps the entire nation, clear evidence of her inhuman horror. The glee he would derive from outing Lena as the true Luthor monster could be described as simply perverse.

Though she fears not for his attempt as her method of escape appears clear. Her true fear, however, lies within the rapid heartbeat of her companion. Her pilot whom she had employed for the better part of two years, whose family she had met and cherished, now on the receiving end of a deadly assault. Bullets raining and ricocheting, tearing flesh asunder. Though where her supernatural disposition allows for the knitting of flesh, leaving not a drop of life out of bounds. Victor could not speak of such fortune as the glass cabin shatters painting his body in lacerations from glass and metal alike. Her best efforts of providing a less than human shield proving for naught as the singular angle of provided protection leaves much to be desired, her friend seizes under the assault.

Flashes of red and blue zipping about outside, ridding the sky of its android invasion. Creaking and crashing audible over the wheezing breath of bloodied air expelled from Victor's mouth. Cape and skirt clear through the side window, though Lena pays it no mind. Nor does she allow for the hand painted indents across the aircraft to distract, as the helicopter is slowly lowered. Her eyes never leaving that of her companion as she presses firmly, yet fruitlessly, to his leaking abdomen. The end is nigh and neither her inhuman capabilities nor a medical facilities aid would allow for divine benevolence. Grasping his hand tight, in a manner that would beckon the attention of every man, she utters a promise of wealth and safety for his family. Praising his loyalty to such an extent that peace overtakes him, filled with the knowledge that his loyalty shall be repaid in kind.

Chest heaving, fluttering with exertion, energy leaving him. The faintest squeeze answering Lena's request to ease his suffering. Death has been about her in force, to such an unimaginable magnitude that painting herself the authority on such a dreadful subject would not be farfetched. The man is destined to die, she is aware, yet allowing such a thing to unfold in agony would be to take the kindness out of the inevitable embrace. As such she grasps his hand firmer, tilting it in a manner which will obstruct the girl of steel's gaze as they arrive back upon mortal soil. Eyes closing with a sense of finality, his pain easing into quiet nothingness. The faint glow about his hand dulling to a pale lifelessness as his final energy fleas his form and into that of the woman beside him. A sigh of contentment, one without mortal pain filled suffering, leaves him and he stills.

Reality overtaking the scene before time allows for the processing of such a gruesome event. The girl of steel ironically struggling with the opening of the steel door, the force of the assault damaging the hinges to an unusable degree. A puff of air leaves her mouth, miniscule ice crystals painting the glass. Ice cracking against the glass in such a serene manner. One of the inevitabilities of life and nature, unfazed by the ending of another.

The doors comes loose and as though the girl of steel's sole focus had resided on the rescue, on the linear steps of the mission, she had fails to notice the quiet seizing of the second heartbeat. Half her form hanging over the deceased figure, muscles taut and eyes flitting, ready to aid in their exit. In quick succession her eyes widen in surprise before narrowing in sorrow. Understanding the disrespectful hassle of helping the second victim out of the cabin over the passed away pilot, she pivots. Practised speed and strength aiding her in manoeuvring gracefully to the other side of the helicopter. Now understanding the mechanism of the door's hinges, she easily rips it open. ''Are you injured?''

The shake of Lena's head goes ignored, having learned quickly that though a victim might claim perfect health underlying injuries might reign rampant. Scrutinizing eyes overtake her form before a satisfied nod allows for the shake to be taken as truth. Seatbelt unbuckled within a blink of an eye, Lena finds herself outside the aircraft before the blink of another. Ordered to stay put at a safe distance near the small building. Supergirl zips about the aircraft before she deems it safe. ''I’m not an expert but after so many bomb threats you learn what sets what off you know.'' She shrugs, explaining without enquiry as though the knowledge should be contained within the knowledge bundle of elementary comprehension.

During the extraterrestrials, almost nervous, flitting about Lena gazes at the scene before her with renewed eyes. The woman had landed them on Vinx pharmaceuticals’ skyscraper, narrowly missing the helipad. The elevator and maintenance building providing a necessary cover against the unrelenting winds of great altitude. Though the edges are painted with concrete walls and her nature would provide resistance to such forces of nature, she is supposed to appear as though her lean frame could not possibly withstand such a force, added to the trauma. Feigning faintness she allows for her legs to fail, hand scraping against the roughness of the wall awaiting the uncomfortable impact of uneven tiling upon her knees.

The ugly sensation never arriving as a warmth greets her in its stead. Heat radiating through layers of clothes and skin as eyes lock with solid storms. She tenses out of reflex, unaccustomed to foreign touch. Though, the woman before her appears to pay it no mind as she gently helps lower the Luthor into a more comfortable and stable position against the buildings’ wall. ''There you go. Just sit tight the police and ambulance are on their way, I'll be here. I will stay with you until they arrive, okey?''

Lena has been in close proximity to a Super before, seen the brilliant shine of their alien aura before. Though none of the interactions with Clark Kent could have prepared her for the bioluminescence bouncing off the woman before her, in almost excited waves. One of a miniature sun coating all darkness in such a forceful light, such a forceful feat which could only be achieved with true power. All those magazines raving about the effervescence of the Supers, how they light up any scene with not only their might but their natural charm failing to note the alienness of their glowing appearance. Through feeding on light, they become it in turn. Yet where Superman carried a human quality to him, the woman before her now appears alien to such an extent that Lena assures herself; she would glow even if she could not see the aura about her. The man of steel forming but a dim candle light in the prowess of the sun kneeled before her.

The strength in her hold as she helps Lena down added to the kindness in her tone as she tries to reassure Lena leaves her with a sense of unease. A creature so powerful voluntarily choosing to aid the sister of the one who attacked her kin. The close proximity as she lowers her allowing her to feel the heat of her aura, a tangible thing really. Unlike anything Lena has faced throughout all her lifetimes, knowing within an instant that this being before her could prove to be her undoing. Rivalling her strength and prowess, perhaps even her ingenuity. The first true threat to her being in eons, one who would not need knowledge of her weaknesses to beat her into submission.

She ponders her chances if she were to attack this instant, take the mighty by surprise. Stealing her life, flesh and blood and ridding herself of the potential threat before the woman realises her inhuman nature. She feels the warmth seeping into her skin through the faint touches upon her side and arm. How easy it would be to grasp an unsuspecting hand with faux gratitude, strengthening and tightening her grip as she takes and takes. How would she respond to such a rapid weakening? Would her senses allow for a quick retort? Perhaps Lena's hand would crumble under the womans startled might, leaving her broken and defeated at some clandestine penitentiary. The chance, however, of a look of broken confusion should not be ruled out. One speaking of good will and lack of understanding. Perhaps the girl of steel has been conditioned in such a manner that those she perceives as human, as victims of circumstance and weakened by their own nature, could not possibly source such a downfall. Would she share the same vain pride her cousin wields proudly?

Though as she goes about the logistics of such an act, she soon comes to realise the detriment it could cause. Not solely to herself and the woman before her, but to all those that reside upon their shared mortal soil. What would come of a war between those perceived as gods but utter catastrophe.

While she deeply fears the event in which the woman before her would come to know of her nature, she cannot take the woman before her as she cannot fill her societal role. The woman is deeply needed and after having come to her city in need of kinship with the alien, the need of new beginnings and a quest for betterment, she cannot start such a journey by turning to villainy. ''You would show such kindness to a Luthor?'' She queries instead, hoping for the woman before her to regard her in a similar vein. Putting aside fear in turn of personal- and perhaps global- prosperity. Yet, as the Super's eyes widen with disbelief Lena quickly comes to realise her error. The woman before her had failed to take note of her identity. Solely showing compassion as she thought her but another victim, not a psychopath by association.

Lost in thought Lena hopes for even an inkling of neutrality, fearing it might be retribution that will take hold within the woman's eye. The womans eyes sharpen once more. Warmed hands carefully retracting from her body, though even from a distance the heat still radiates. She settles before her, perhaps in an unladylike fashion though with such rampant societal chance Lena daren’t label her posture as such. ''Your name doesn't matter to me, your actions do.'' Her brows furrow with the words, strained. Though it could appear as disingenuous due to the careful wording and strained manner, Lena finds it entirely endearing. As though real effort had been put into the careful selection of words and phrasing. Akin to a studious child learning a new word, pronouncing it carefully, tasting it, before gazing expectingly at their teacher. An expectant gaze filled with a hope of passing the unspoken test. Why she elects such a reaction from the unknown supposed nemesis, Lena cannot begin to phantom.

Endearing though it might be, such open vulnerability is an uncharted sentiment to Lena. Ever patient and collected she does not allow such an anomaly to impact her person. Throwing crumbs of decency as she speaks and smiles kindly. ''Thank you.'' Longing for the gaze to remain never ending yet to cease all at once, the moment dutifully crumbles under her wordings. No longer does the woman before her gaze at her as though she holds the answer, in its stead arrives an equally peculiar sight; one of gleeful satisfaction, fuelled by the conformation that she had, in fact, used the correct phrase.

The easy manner in which the switch occurs allows for the notion of ease to pass over Lena. Perhaps her quest of not solely proving herself her own person outside her namesake but also that of a tranquil and cordial relation to the Super could be one of ease. ''I wished our first meeting to be under less strenuous circumstances, as I hoped to regard our first encounter with fondness. But alas I must say that I find it to be quite to opposite, under these circumstances of course.'' She quickly amends as the woman's gaze starts to fall before settling into a rueful smile. ''Likewise, I suppose. I'm sorry about the timing, but I really must ask. Do you know who might have done this?''

''My brother, undoubtably. Incarcerated and mad though he might be, the man has a certain penchant for violence and retribution. Mere concrete will not stop him in his pursuit of vigilantly justice.'' The gaze that meets her is one of pure shock, as though the mere thought of putting a loved one in mortal peril is a foreign concept. And perhaps it is. Her experienced view upon the earth painting a stark contrast against alien naivety.

''He would do that to you? His own sister?'' The harrowing imagery of her prior torturous circumstance flood her. The sensation of dull knives gliding and slicing, of straps and bounds and of substances capable in taking flesh prickling at her skin. Despising the smooth unblemished nature of the pale expanse. All that pain yet no scars remain. A mere scientifical curiosity, he would state with promises of swiftness and care. Such promises proving quick to be relented under the feintest sign of refusal to follow his lead. Never would he belittle her pain or punish for screams, the kindness that greeted her after such trials forming a much more malicious demon. Though the change of method and material, the uptick in duration and the lack of vocal consoling after such gruelling trials soon conditioned her to understand the acts as punishment. Stepping out of line prompting much more dire circumstance.

No longer was she confined to such an immured state. Yet in true freedom's stead, more torture lies. No matter Lex's confinement. His inability to cease control over her being drives his ambitions further. If he cannot hold the keys to her chains, he shall be her undoing instead. ''My brother believes in divine retribution; he fancies himself a god among men. To go against him is to commit the ultimate sin to which only capital punishment shall suffice. My acts against him within the courts could be seen as blasphemous at the minimum. The evidence I provided with my opposition resulted in his indefinite solitary confinement and ineligibility for parole. I am a dead woman walking Supergirl, familial ties lost their meaning eons ago''

The silence that follows such a revelation is deafening. Cogs audibly turning in the head of the woman opposite of her, unable to find a suitable retort to such a morose confession. A raspberry is blown and shoulders are wiggled in an uncomfortable attempt at trying to find a non-insulting manner in which to respond to the delicate matter. Though such a refined conclusion does not appear to be within reach as a sputtered ''Well, that sucks.'' leaves the woman's mouth instead. Eyes widened with regret over such careless words, the woman looks keenly at Lena in the hopes of a non-combustive reaction.

The baulk of laughter that escapes Lena being entirely unexpected by either party. The matter-of-fact manner in which the woman had stated the obvious catching her off guard in the most delightful manner. It had been entirely nonperformative in nature. ''It does indeed.''

The authorities arrive soon after, with which the woman of steel takes her leave. And though fear holds her within its steady embrace, Lena ponders fondly at the potential of a cordial kinship with the woman.